My Billionaire Mom

"Get up!" A cold voice rang in Chuck Cannon’s ear. The next second, the quilt on him was completely lifted.

Chuck rubbed his eyes and looked at the woman. He sighed and felt a little uncomfortable.

The beautiful woman in front of him was Yvette Jordan, who was four or five years older than Chuck was. She was adopted by Chuck’s grandfather and was groomed to be his bride since young.

But since his grandfather’s death, her attitude towards Chuck has become more and more terrible.

"You useless piece of trash, your face even pisses me off!" Yvette’s beautiful face was full of disgust.

"…." Chuck frowned and decided not to take Yvette’s words to heart.

"Let me tell you, I have done my best to support you. If you don’t behave yourself, I will chase you out of this house."

Chuck put on his clothes and clenched his fists. "But you are my wifey!"

"No, I’m not. It was your grandfather who forced me to marry you. Did he ever ask me if I agreed? How could I marry a good-for-nothing like you!"

Chuck put on his clothes and stood in front of Yvette. "Wifey…"

"Don’t call me wifey. I am warning you for the last time. The money that you used to eat and drink is mine. If you dare to call me wifey, I’ll let you die on the streets!" Yvette snorted coldly and looked at Chuck with disdain. "But I’m sure that a trash like you won’t be able to survive on the streets for long."

Since grandpa left, such humiliation was no longer strange to Chuck. His fragile self-esteem has almost been crushed by Yvette. Sometimes Chuck doubted that he was really a piece of trash.

"Um, wife… Yvette, I don’t have any money." Chuck took a deep breath. He was just a freshman this year and Yvette was not only a university lecturer, she owned a company. She was a rich person.

"Look at yourself, you look like a beggar. It’s disgusting!" Yvette looked at Chuck irritatingly. Then she took out 200 dollars from her bag and threw it on the ground. Then she turned around and left.

Looking at the money on the ground, Chuck clenched his fists. In the end, he didn’t pick up the money on the ground. He walked out of the house with his remaining self-esteem.

Yvette’s BMW drove out of the garage as Chuck stood by the roadside and watched. He was in the same university as Yvette, so they were heading in the same direction.

However, Yvette’s car did not stop but drove past Chuck.

"Get out of here and take the bus. A piece of trash like you doesn’t deserve a ride in my car." After saying that, Yvette stepped on the accelerator and left.

Chuck gritted his teeth and looked at the BMW that had disappeared at the end of the road. His eyes were slightly red. "Yvette, you have gone too far."

He was penniless now. His lunch money these days was borrowed from his classmates and today was the day to return the money. Unfortunately, the two hundred dollars was too "Burdensome" and he couldn’t pick it up.

When he arrived at school, his worst fears came true. As soon as he walked to the school gate, Chuck happened to meet a student who lent money to him.

Lara Jean was buying milk tea outside the school gate. When she saw Chuck, who was in a state of loss, she reached out and said, "Chuck, it is time to pay back my money, isn’t it?"

Chuck wanted to bury himself out of shame. He scratched his hair and said with embarrassment, "Well, give me one more day, I’ll do part-time work. I’ll pay you back the money by tomorrow!"

"No, how long have you been delaying! You have to return the money to me today!" Lara said coldly and there was no room for negotiation in her tone.

Chuck sighed. "But I don’t have any money now."

"You don’t have money? Don’t you have parents to ask for it? Are you an orphan?"

"You!" Chuck clenched his fists tightly. For as long as he could remember, he had been living with his grandfather. However, being called an orphan by Lara made him feel even more uncomfortable.

"You’re really an orphan? Well, I’ll give you an extension until this afternoon, but you have to pay me four hundred. If you don’t pay me back, I’ll ask my boyfriend to bring someone to deal with you!" Lara warned and left.

Chuck stood still in his tracks. He was extremely sad. He had enough of such humiliation.

Just as Chuck was thinking about what part-time job he was going to do, His phone rang. Chuck looked at the caller ID and saw that it turned out to be a foreign number. He was afraid that it was probably a swindler.

However, when he thought of the online recruitment of mercenaries in Syria which was quite popular recently, offering 8,000 dollars a day, he became interested. Although he knew it could be a scam, if it was true, he would definitely go to Syria without hesitation.

"Hello!" Chuck greeted.

Unexpectedly, a flurry of words in Mandarin from the other end of the phone was heard saying, "Chucky, I am your mother!"

Chuck was shocked. He first felt that he had been made fun of by others, but then he felt extremely sad. How could he have a mother?

"Chucky, don’t blame me. I had no choice but to go abroad these years, but now I can finally return home. I will try my best to make up for the lost time with you. I will transfer five million dollars and you can use it first. If it is all spent, call me."

The strange conversation ended in a weird atmosphere. As soon as the call ended, a message arrived. "Your account with the ending number 0123 has been credited with 5,000,000 dollars and the current balance is 5,000,000.83 dollars."

Chuck was dumbfounded. "His mother, whom he had never seen before, actually gave him five million dollars?" He looked at the text message and counted the zeros, again and again, repeatedly confirming it more than a dozen times and then went to the ATM to check if it was correct. He was ecstatic!

That was five million!

What more, it was his mysterious mother who casually gave him pocket money. Even Yvette who was busy with her business had less than one million dollars including her car and her savings!

Chuck giggled and walked to the campus.

At this time, Yvette, who was going to the public building for class, said with disgust after seeing Chuck, "Why aren’t you in class but instead laughing here stupidly?"

"I am not going to class anymore", Chuck stood where he was and watched Yvette quietly.

Yvette felt a little strange. She seemed to see a confident look in Chuck’s eyes. Isn’t he still the useless piece of trash? How dare he argue with her? Yvette was angry. "How dare you talk back to me? If you have the guts, don’t come to my house today."

Chuck was also tired of being treated coldly by Yvette. He said disdainfully, "I am not going back, I’ll sleep elsewhere."

"Is this a joke? Now that I have five million dollars, I don’t need to look at Yvette’s unhappy face anymore", Chuck thought to himself.

"You! Great! I’d like to see how brave you are. From now on, if you dare to enter my house, I’ll break your legs!"

Chuck ignored Yvette and directly turned his back and left the school.

Yvette stomped her feet angrily, but she couldn’t do anything about it, so she turned around and went to class.

Chuck, who had left school, took a taxi to the real estate agency in the city center. With this sum of money, the first thing Chuck wanted to do was to have his own house.

After pushing the door open and entering, the real estate agency employees did not pay attention to Chuck, who was dressed ordinarily. This kind of person was either looking for a part-time job, begging for food, or the type who was not interested in buying anything but just trying to enjoy the air-conditioned room.

Later, when the manager of the store came out of the office, one of those lazy employees hurried up and asked, "Sir, what do you want?"

"I want to buy a house"

"To buy a house?" Natalie Xavier’s big eyes narrowed. She stared at Chuck carefully for a long time. She had been a real estate agent for so long, but she had rarely misjudged someone. There may be one in a thousand customers who would buy a house at less than 20 years old like Chuck, but all of them wore branded suits and drove high-end sports cars.

"Sir, for your information, the cheapest house in the city is around 12,000 per square meter".

Are you sure you want to buy it? Natalie didn’t want to waste time on this kind of person, so her tone became impatient.

"Yes, I…"

"The cheapest one is twelve thousand dollars, which means that a house of one hundred square meters costs about one million dollars. Even the smallest apartment costs fifty or sixty thousand dollars. You must listen carefully, Sir!" Natalie Xavier was very dismissive of this kind of person who was overconfident and maliciously delaying the time.

"Well, I…" Chuck Cannon didn’t finish his words.

At this time, a pot bellied man walked into the real estate agency. The gold necklace on his neck was thicker than his fingers and he looked like a rich man at first glance. Natalie immediately chose to leave Chuck aside and greeted the man with a smile.

It was totally different from the way she treated Chuck. When Natalie saw the fat man, she immediately put on a happy smile.

"Sir, do you want to buy a house?"

"Yes, I want to buy a house. Introduce some high quality housing sources to me".

Natalie smiled even more happily. "Yes, yes. We have plenty of high quality houses for you with our high end services. Unlike some people who come to us even when they can’t afford it. It’s a waste of our time."

Natalie gave Chuck a disdainful look as she spoke, implying and cursing him.

Chuck looked at Natalie’s attitude and felt disheartened. He was used to being looked down upon. At that time, he didn’t dare to say anything because he didn’t have any money. But now, he has five million dollars. How could he swallow such humiliation?

"Where is your manager? Call your manager over!"

Hearing Chuck’s words, Natalie sneered and said, "Do people like you still have the right to meet our manager? Don’t make a fool of yourself here. Get out of here. Do you know that wasting our time affects how much money we make?"

The manager walked slowly over at this time. As a service industry, it was a taboo to be rude to customers.

"What’s going on, Natalie?"

Natalie hurriedly explained, "Sir, this broke idiot isn’t trying to buy a house. He just wants to enjoy the air conditioning here. I’ll get him out of here immediately."

The manager eyeballed Chuck’s clothes from top to bottom and saw that he was dressed ordinarily. Indeed, as Natalie said, he didn’t look like someone who could afford to buy a house.

More importantly, he was too young to buy a house, as he looked just 18 or 19 years old.

No one would believe he had the ability to. Chuck did not say anything. He stood up and walked to the real estate agency next door.

"Can’t afford a house? Seems that you’re not the only real estate agency here."

Natalie looked down on him "How is a poor person like you will be able to buy a house? You can’t even afford to buy a toilet!"

Some employees laughed at him "He’s afraid of making a fool of himself. He quickly found an excuse to run away!"

He said he wanted to go next door, but he just might be trying to take advantage of the air conditioning there too.

"Still pretending even when you’re gone!" Natalie sneered. They were familiar with the next door real estate agency, they also knew whether they could sell it or not.

After watching Chuck leave, Natalie hurriedly ran to the fatty and smiled apologetically.

"I’m sorry to keep you waiting". The fatty shook his head and said, "It’s okay. It’s okay".

However, no matter how Natalie greeted him with a smile, the fatty never talked about money. In the end, Natalie’s patience was exhausted and she even began to plead.

At this moment, all the employees of the real estate agency looked outside.

Under the respectful guidance of the staff next door, Chuck got into the Mercedes Benz which was specially used to take a customer to see a house.

What was going on? Generally speaking, only a person who bought a house could enter this car. Didn’t the next door real estate agency see that this rascal didn’t have the ability to buy a house at all?

The fatty saw that the people here were distracted, so he quickly sneaked out.

Natalie turned around and looked at the customer that just disappeared. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. She didn’t expect that the fatty, who was putting on airs and graces, was actually here to enjoy the air conditioning too.

Natalie looked at Chuck disgustedly and disliked him even more. She sneered and said, "Such a pretentious person. Even imitating others to inspect a house."

At this time, an employee next door came quickly. He opened the door and said, "Thank you! You sent such an important customer to our company. We haven’t run into any big business in the past two years. Today is a big day!"

"Important customer?" The manager’s face darkened and he immediately asked, "What did he buy?"

"Hehe, he bought a house worth more than three million dollars with a deposit of one million dollars. The business will be successful. Thank you! I’ll treat you to a cup of milk tea later."

After that, the employee got on the Mercedes Benz and was ready to take Chuck to have a look at the house.

"Really… bought it?" Natalie’s face was full of disbelief. Looking at Chuck, who was sitting in the Mercedes Benz with a smile on his face, she felt very uncomfortable.

"How could it be possible? He is so poor, how could he afford to buy a house."

"Smack!"

Before she could blame herself, the manager raised his hand and slapped her in the face. His eyes were almost bursting out with flames.

"Look at what you’ve done!"

If the transaction was successful, the employee who dealt with him would have been given a five percent commission, which would have been around one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. As for the manager, he would have gotten a ten percent commission amounting to three hundred thousand dollars.

But now.

The manager trembled with anger when he thought of 300,000 dollars gone with the wind. He kicked Natalie and said, "Get out! You’re fired! Get out!"

Natalie was also losing her mind. Ignoring the pain on her body, she quickly ran outside and threw herself on the Mercedes. She knocked on the window repeatedly and looked at Chuck, sobbing, "Sir, sir, I am sorry. I am really sorry. I failed to recognize your wealth before and I’m a snob. Please give me another chance. We have better houses here."

Chuck shook his head and said, "It’s alright. You can save it for the other customers."

After that, the Mercedes Benz started in a hurry. Natalie chased after him all the way and finally sat on the ground. She looked weakly at the Mercedes Benz getting farther and farther away.

Thud!

The manager threw Natalie’s personal belongings out of the door and yelled at her. "Get out of here. Don’t let me see you here again."

Chuck Cannon was quite satisfied with the house. It had three bedrooms, two living rooms and three bathrooms. Located in the downtown area, the business district was more prosperous and there was lot of room for renovation.

Three and a half million dollars was paid in a lump sum graciously. The salesman had not seen such a rich man for a long time and his face was full of admiration and envy.

He then took the initiative to send Chuck back to the university. When they arrived at the university, Chuck nodded and said, "You can drop me here."

The salesman smiled respectfully and said, "Alright, take care sir. The process of transferring the house should be completed tomorrow and you should be able to move in the day after tomorrow."

"Okay", Chuck nodded and decided to stay in a hotel for the next two days. However, what he wanted to know more was how Yvette would feel when she saw that his house was three or four times bigger than hers.

When he arrived at the gate, Chuck first took out 20,000 dollars from an atm before strolling into the university.

There were not many classes in the afternoon, but Chuck had already been absent for a whole class, because he had been held up outside for a while.

Seeing Chuck walking into the classroom, Lara Jean sneered, "Who is this? Isn’t this Chuck, the beggar of our class? I’m telling you, don’t lend your money to such a person. When you lend him money, he acts as if you’re his savior and bows to you. However, when you try to get the money back from him, he acts shamelessly like a scam trying to eat off your money. Speaking of which, he hasn’t paid me my money until now."

"Oh? This guy doesn’t have parents, who knows which bastard he learnt these tactics from?"

The whole class burst into laughter.

They all knew that Chuck Cannon was a poor man as he always seemed to wear two shirts all year round. Although there was no strange smell, the clothes were so faded and torn that they were simply unsightly.

Someone asked, "Lara Jean, how much does he owe you?"

"400 dollars. It is only a day’s expense for me, but for him, maybe a month? Putting aside how much he owes me, this person is really disgusting. He doesn’t deserve to lick my shoes."

Chuck’s expression was indifferent. He looked at Lara, taking 400 dollars from his bag and said, "I was really grateful when you were willing to lend me some money when I was starving. But you just slandered me. Let’s call it even now!"

Lara frowned at the money in his hand. She asked coldly, "Did you steal it or rob it?"

Someone said, "Let’s check our pockets to see if we are short of money!"

"I earned it myself", Chuck said calmly.

"You?" Lara sneered and said, "Why not take a look at yourself in the mirror. How did you earn 400 dollars in the morning? Did you sell your body or something?"

The whole class burst into laughter and someone said, "I’m afraid this guy is not worth so much money even if he goes to sell himself."

Seeing as so many students laughed at him in the classroom, Chuck sat back and sighed.

"Lara, you should be easier on people."

Lara snorted and said, "Then tell me what you have done! Answer some of our questions."

Chuck frowned for a long time and made up an excuse. He said casually, "I picked up the money."

"Oh, lucky eh?" Lara sneered, her malicious tone full of envy.

The other students asked with jealousy, "Hey, how much did you pick?"

Many students were interested and asked one after the other. "Yes, tell me, how much did you pick up?"

Chuck was speechless. He stared back at his classmates and continued to lie, "Two thousand".

"What? You actually picked up two thousand? Damn, that’s my living expenses for more than a month!"

All the students were surprised and envied him so much. If they had his luck and picked up two thousand, their lives would be more comfortable and easier.

"Hmph, you suck. Picking other people’s money and claiming it as your own."

"Such an embarrassment for our class!"

When these classmates ridiculed Chuck because of jealousy, Queenie Carson was the only one that stood up for him in the class.

But Chuck did not care about such gossip and talk. He just let them talk about it.

After class, Chuck went to Yvette Jordan’s staff room.

Because there was no class in the afternoon, Yvette was listening to music in the staff room. When she saw Chuck, her expression soured. "What are you doing here? Didn’t I tell you that you are not allowed to look for me between classes?"

Chuck said with a wry smile, "I just wanted to tell you that I’m going to move out today."

"You are moving out? Are you kidding?" Yvette sneered.

Since young, she had grown up with Chuck. Knowing him like the back of her hand, how could he move out? Does he want to sleep on the streets?

But he had been timid as a child, even insisting to use her as his body pillow when sleeping. If not for the death of his grandfather, God knows how long she would have to be hugged by him to sleep.

Such a person sleeping on the streets? He wouldn’t even dare to do that if he had ten times the courage.

"I am not joking with you. I am moving out today," Chuck said seriously.

"Well, let’s see how long you can. Don’t come to me begging like a dog."

"I won’t!"

After Chuck had finished talking, he turned around and left the office.

Yvette stared at his leaving figure thoughtfully. In the past, no matter how much she scolded him, he wouldn’t dare to talk back. God knows what happened to him today.

All of a sudden, her phone rang. After picking up the phone, she quickly changed her tone and said, "Hello, Director Chester, what happened you suddenly called me?"

A middle-aged man’s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. "Yvette, I heard that your training company is not doing well recently. Do you want me to introduce some business to you?"

Yvette’s heart was filled with joy. Her business in the training company could be said to be very poor. It was already very difficult for her to make any progress. If she did not show any improvement again, she was afraid she would have to close the company in less than a year. She had already lost more than 100,000 dollars in the past two months. It was also because of this that she was recently venting out all her anger on Chuck.

After hearing Director Chester’s business proposal, a smile appeared on her face. "Yes, thank you for taking care of me, Director Chester!"

"Well, room No. 1218 in the Triumph Hotel tonight. Come over!"

"A hotel?" Yvette was a little scared. "Director Chester, why don’t I treat you to a five-star hotel in the urban area? A hotel…"

"What’s wrong? You don’t even give me face?"

"No…. No…. It’s just that a hotel…."

Immediately, a steeled voice was heard from the phone, "Hmph, forget it if you don’t want to come. This business is given by my friend’s company as his employees need to be trained. You should know how much money you can make from a big company with 50 to 60 people. If you don’t want to come, I won’t force you."

Yvette was very conflicted. She didn’t want to go, but she didn’t want to waste this opportunity either. Just when she had wanted to negotiate, he hung up all of a sudden.

"If I don’t take the risk, I’m afraid that I’ll be going bankrupt." She decided to take the risk!

After leaving school, she drove home, planning to simply tidy up and change her clothes. However, when she just arrived at the door of her house, she saw Chuck coming out of the house with a suitcase.

The two of them looked at each other.

Chuck said, "Wifey…"

As soon as he spoke, Yvette said with disgust, "Don’t call me like that!"

"Yvette, no matter what, you’ve been taking care of me for almost a year after grandpa’s death, if you…"

Yvette snorted and said, "What’s wrong? Do you regret it? Do you want me to give you a second chance?" Yvette sneered impatiently.

"No, I mean if you have any difficulties in the future, you can call me." Chuck nodded before walking past Yvette.

After all, he and Yvette had been sleeping on the same bed for so long. He still has some feelings for her in his heart.

Yvette was also absent-minded for a moment. She didn’t expect that this man, whom she had looked down on, would say such comforting words today. It was as though in a trance, she had found someone to rely upon.

But then, she smiled coldly and said, "Tell you? What good would it bring to me? Can you give me money or bring me some customers? You can’t give me anything and you can’t even afford a meal yet you want me to tell you?"

Chuck shrugged. He still had more than one million dollars in his hand. Even if it was not enough, he still had his mother. The money would be transferred to his account with just a phone call. "If you need money, I can give it to you!"

Yvette feebly waved and sneered, "You’d better keep the money to buy yourself instant noodles."

Chuck did not defend himself. He left with his suitcase.

Chuck walked with his suitcase for a while. After inquiring about the hotels nearby, he got in a Taxi and went to the Triumph Hotel.

The magnificent building, the glorious decorations and the luxurious European interiors shocked him to the core.

This was the busiest hotel in the city, whose cheapest standard rooms cost at least 800 dollars.

In the past, Chuck did not dare to think that he could spend time in such a place, but now it was different.

When Chuck was about to go in, he saw Yvette’s car swerving in and packing itself in the parking lot.

Chuck was so shocked that he hid aside in a hurry. "This is a hotel! What is she doing here?" Chuck felt extremely bitter in his heart. Is his wifey going to sleep with another man?

Although the two of them didn’t get a marriage certificate and it was just grandpa’s arrangement, he felt very uncomfortable when he thought that the woman he once held in his arms was going to sleep with another man.

After Yvette walked in, Chuck took his luggage and went in too.

As soon as he entered the door, he heard a strange voice saying, "Oh my God, who is this? Isn’t this Chuck?"

Chuck turned his head and saw Lara walking in with her boyfriend, Conrad Lee in her arms. Lara’s face was full of scorn as if Chuck was not qualified to come to such a high-end hotel.

"Who is this?" Conrad asked and glanced at Chuck casually.

"Chuck Cannon, my classmate, I’m telling you, this guy picked up two thousand dollars, but he didn’t return it and spent it on himself instead. I really admire this kind of person."

Conrad glanced at Chuck, the corners of his mouth twitching in sarcasm. "Haha, maybe such a trash hasn’t seen two thousand dollars before."

"Don’t talk nonsense with this kind of rubbish. Let’s go in quickly, my dear," Lara held Conrad’s arm in her arms as if she couldn’t wait to enter the hotel.

Chuck frowned slightly and ignored them, dragging his luggage into the hotel.

"A standard room please," Conrad took out his identity card and Lara followed suit slightly.

The pretty staff at the front desk checked the hotel’s database and said, "I’m sorry, today’s standard rooms have been fully booked."

"Ah…" Lara’s face was full of dissatisfaction and loss.

Conrad continued to ask, "What about a larger room?"

"I’m really sorry," the pretty staff at the front desk checked again, her tone extremely apologetic. "Only the presidential suite" is currently available.

Conrad probed carefully, "The presidential suite? How much is that?"

He said so in an hesitant tone. For them, they usually get a standard room that costs a few hundred dollars when they got a room. As students, it was already pretty extravagant for them to spend a few hundred dollars like this.

"Yes, it’s 6,666 dollars for the presidential suite."

Conrad shook his head hurriedly, "No, it’s way too expensive."

"Forget it, let’s go find another hotel," Lara muttered and pulled Conrad out.

But before they went out, they saw Chuck walking to the front desk.

"This rubbish really thinks that he is rich after picking 2,000 dollars. Just look at his beggar-looking clothes. How dare he try to book a room in this kind of place?" Lara sneered.

Conrad also sneered. He was pretty sure that the guy had at most two thousand dollars on him. He would be definitely shocked to death when he heard the price for a night in the presidential suite.

However…

"How’s that even possible?" Conrad's mind was filled with doubt as he watched Chuck walking towards the elevator with the room’s card in his hand.

"What’s going on? Wasn’t there no standard room? How did that trash Chuck manage to get a room?"

Lara Jean saw it too and she became more and more annoyed. She walked quickly to the front desk and tapped on it hard and asked defiantly, "Hey, didn’t you just say that there was no standard room left? Why did you let that person book one then? Call your manager! I’m going to make a complaint that you’re cheating your customers!"

Conrad’s face was cold too. After all, he was a VIP member of this hotel. How could he be fooled by such a receptionist? He was full of anger. "Hurry up and call out your manager."

The girl at the front desk was stunned. After a long pause, she said helplessly, "You two misunderstood me. The standard rooms are indeed all fully booked. The room that this person has booked is the presidential suite."

"How is this possible?" Lara’s face changed, before she retorted hurriedly, "It’s impossible. How can that broke idiot afford to book a presidential suite?"

The girl at the front desk handed over the receipt which was just issued. When the two of them saw the payment fee, their faces changed.

"Could it be possible that he picked more than two thousand? Probably twenty thousand?" Conrad could only think of such a possibility.

"It is very likely!" Lara was even more jealous. That broke idiot actually picked up twenty thousand dollars! This was actually her living expenses for one year! What a stroke of luck!

"He is really good at spending money! Picking up twenty thousand dollars and spending half of it lavishly, such a spendthrift!" Lara was bitter and her face was full of discontent.

"Idiots are still idiots. He probably thinks that he is rich with that little sum of money. 20,000 dollars is my dad’s income for three or four days, but my dad will never waste it by booking a presidential suite. How dare a broke idiot like him even spend his slim stroke of luck like that! Hilarious!" Conrad laughed disdainfully.

Chuck placed his luggage in his room and went downstairs to eat. When Lara saw Chuck coming down from the elevator, she thought of something and whispered to Conrad, "This loser likes to show off, right? Why don’t we play around with him for a while?"

Conrad was puzzled. "But how?"

Lara smiled and shouted at Chuck, "Hey, Chuck!"

Hearing the sound from the front desk, Chuck was shocked to see that these two people had not left yet.

"Where are you going?" Lara asked.

Chuck replied, "To get something to eat!"

"Eat?" Lara was contemplating silently. For a trash like Chuck, he would probably prefer fast food on the streets even after living luxuriously. After all, he was still part of the low-class commoners who would never be able to climb up the ladders of wealth. She coughed and said seriously, "Chuck, I lent you money and you haven’t thanked me, have you?"

Although Chuck was disgusted by Lara’s words, he nodded calmly. Although he had borrowed 200 dollars from her and was eventually forced to pay back 400 dollars, it was evident that without the 200 dollars, he would have starved long ago.

"Thanking you is what I should do!"

Lara sneered and continued, "My boyfriend and I haven’t eaten yet. Would you like to invite us to have a meal in this hotel?"

Chuck nodded and said "Okay."

He took the bait!

Lara and Conrad looked at each other. They had eaten here before. Although they ordered the most ordinary dishes, it cost at least a thousand dollars for a few dishes. Three people would cost at least two thousand dollars.

Chuck no doubt loved to show off, he even straight up agreed to it.

"Thanks. Let’s go then, I am so hungry." Lara smiled while holding Conrad’s arm and walked to the restaurant.

Chuck followed them. The three of them found a place in the restaurant and sat down.

Soon, the waiter came over with the menu and said, "Good evening. We have a Friday special offer of set dishes here. Three meat dishes, one vegetarian dish, and one soup at only 667 dollars. Would you like to think about it?"

The waiter knew that the three of them were all students, so he recommended a cheaper option for them.

Lara shook her head hurriedly and pouted, "I don’t want to have set dishes."

"I don’t want it either", Conrad agreed.

Lara looked at Chuck and asked cunningly, "Chuck, to thank me, you wouldn’t just treat me to set dishes, will you?"

Chuck said casually, "Well, you can order whatever you like."

"Seriously? Whatever I like?" Lara snorted and rolled her eyes. How much do you actually have to ask me to simply order whatever I like?

So pretentious!

Lara of course, was more than happy to hear so. She took the menu and pointed at whatever she liked.

She ordered a total of seven dishes, and at this point, even the waiter’s expression was a little strange. These dishes were all Triumph Hotel’s expensive recommended dishes, costing them around four to five thousand dollars in total. Judging that they were students, how could they afford such expensive dishes? He confirmed once more, "Are you sure you want to order so much? Each dish in Triumph Hotel is not only of great quality, but also of great quantity. Generally speaking, four or five dishes should be enough for three people."

Lara looked at Chuck, attempting to sense panic from his expression. She smiled and asked, "I’ll confirm if you don’t have anything to add on?"

Chuck nodded casually. "Yep, that’s all."

The waiter took a look at Chuck with full of sympathy. At first glance, he knew that Chuck had been ruthlessly conned. Yet, he had no choice but to take the menu and leave.

Soon, the dishes were served. There were a lot of dishes, and the three of them definitely could not finish them all. Lara ate only two pieces of beef before getting a more evil idea. "Chuck, it seemed I ordered too many dishes. Since there are such a lot of dishes here, would you mind if I invite a few friends to come over and eat together? It will be livelier!"

Chuck said indifferently, "Well, it’s up to you!"

Lara looked at Chuck’s calm face and sneered in her heart. At this time, he still pretended to be generous. "Since there’s going to be more people later, it’ll be alright if we add on a few more dishes, right?"

Chuck nodded.

Lara and Conrad looked at each other and chuckled. Then they buried their heads in their meals and continued to eat.

Not long after, two beautiful women came with their boyfriends.

Chuck knew these two beauties. One was called Moon Cherise and the other was called Tia Thomas. However, he didn’t know the two men.

The two of them rushed over after hearing Lara claim that there was an idiot treating them to food at Triumph Hotel. When they came and realized that the idiot was Chuck Cannon, their faces were full of disbelief.

Tia sat down and whispered in Lara’s ear, "Isn’t this Chuck? Does he even have any money?"

Lara said in a low voice, "This idiot has a stroke of luck since he picked up a lot of money."

Saying this, Lara called over the waiter. The newly arrived four people ordered dishes, which costed around four or five thousand.

All the dishes cost more than ten thousand, and Chuck was pretty sure already dying inside. Lara gloated at Chuck’s misery.

The dishes were soon served. The three couples were eating happily. However, no one spoke to Chuck as they isolated him completely.

Chuck had nothing to say either and ate his own food quietly. After a while, since he was almost done with the meal, he called the waiter over to get the bill.

The waiter rushed over with the bill and said respectfully, "Sir, the total is 9,302 dollars."

He looked at Chuck who was dressed cheaply and wondered how he was going to pay.

Lara, Conrad and the other four who came afterwards looked at Chuck maliciously. They were so happy since they wanted to see him make a fool of himself.

However, Chuck took out ten thousand in cash from his bag and Lara’s eyes shot open. Sure enough, he had picked up twenty thousand dollars!

Conrad and the others were full of bitterness, but even if he was lucky, what could he do? Today, they would force him to spend everything!

Chuck took out 3,000 dollars calmly and handed it over to the waiter. After that, he stopped taking out money anymore.

Everyone was stunned and puzzled. "Sir, this is 3,000 dollars. This is not enough."

Lara said, "Ya, it’s nine thousand and three hundred dollars."

"What’s wrong with that? You lent me some money, so it is very reasonable for me to treat you", Chuck said calmly, "But who are these people? I don’t know them. What does their meal have to do with me?"

"What the fuck are you saying? Didn’t you say it was your treat? I even asked you before ordering, didn’t I? When I invited people over, you also agreed to it, and now you’re trying to pretend nothing happened?" Lara Jean was furious and pointed angrily at Chuck Cannon.

Conrad Lee’s face darkened. Moon Cherise, Tia Thomas and their boyfriends didn’t look well either. They just came here for a free meal and didn’t want to pay a penny. Unexpectedly, they encountered such a thing, Lara cried out suddenly and everyone in the restaurant stared at them. They were so embarrassed.

"You’ve lent me some money, so it is reasonable for me to treat you. Now that I’ve treated you, settle the rest by yourself. I don’t know these people and I don’t have the intention of treating strangers." Chuck stood up after saying that.

Lara was so angry that she was going crazy!

"Fuck, are you trying to play tricks on us?", Conrad glared at Chuck. Was he being forced to pay the remaining 6,000 dollars himself?

"I’m sorry, but I don’t know you!" Chuck looked at Conrad. He wouldn’t have dared to do that previously, but now that he has money, he wasn’t afraid of anyone.

Conrad stared at Chuck, clenching his fists, but he frowned. Chuck, who used to be timid, was not afraid? This kind of calmness….

"Fuck, loser, putting on airs? You don’t have money to pay for this meal?" Lara burst out in fury.

"This person is just reluctant to pay. He did it on purpose. This sort of person even exists, if you don’t have money, don’t put on airs huh? This is such a disgusting attitude." Moon shook her head angrily. Being looked at by people around her made her feel so ashamed.

"That’s right! What kind of person are you? You refuse to pay for a treat! How could there be such a shameless person like you? It sickens me!" Tia was not polite at all.

Lara continued chastising Chuck in a blast of rage. "Fuck, you have the guts to dupe me? No matter what, you must pay, whether you want to or not!"

"In that case, that means you’ll treat everyone here to a meal?" Chuck chuckled. His calmness surprised the people around him!

"Damn it, are you deaf? When did I say I’ll treat them? Why should I treat them? I asked you to pay for us!" Lara was so angry that her face turned scarlet.

"You say you don’t want to treat everyone here because you don’t know them. Then, why should I treat your friends to a meal? Do I know them?" Chuck retorted sharply.

"You! Hey!" Lara’s face was as red as blood. She was going crazy!

Moon and Tia’s expression twitched, they were angry as well but they were rendered speechless.

"Poor fuck! You’re just a poor fuck!" Lara cursed incoherently. However, she was immediately shocked by her own words!

Chuck glanced at her. "A poor fuck? If she knew that his mother had given him five million dollars casually, would she still think he was a poor fuck?"

The corner of Chuck’s mouth curled up and he "Accidentally" broke a bowl. With a bang, the bowl was smashed to pieces on the ground.

"Ah? Sir, are you okay?" The waiter asked in a hurry.

It was normal for customers to break their bowls, but it was a taboo for a customer to be hurt by it.

"I’m fine. I’m sorry for breaking a bowl. As compensation, keep this." Chuck placed all the remaining money in the hands of the dumbfounded waiter.

"Sir, this…" The waiter was stunned. It was just a bowl, and this guest compensated over seven thousand dollars?

The customers around them were shocked. A 7,000 dollar bowl? And this was still considered poor? He was totally a baller!

Conrad’s eyes widened in disbelief. How could he spend seven thousand dollars on a bowl that probably cost only two to three dollars? Did he really pick up just twenty thousand dollars?

Moon and Tia were even more dumbfounded. Seven thousand dollars was their living expenses for two months. How could he just give it away like that?

While everyone was stunned, Chuck Cannon had already started walking out.

"Ah Chuck dammit, go to hell! You rather give it to others than to me!" Lara Jean screamed.

"Lara, what should we do now? We don’t have any money." Tia Thomas immediately said.

"Yes, my boyfriend and I didn’t bring any money either," Moon Cherise added immediately.

Lara was so angry that she gnashed her teeth in annoyance. She glared at them, took out a credit card, while gritting her teeth and squeezed out four words from her mouth, "Pay with my card!"

Tia and Moon heaved a sigh of relief.

The waiter came to his senses and went to the front desk with a stack of money and a credit card in his hand.

"He has used almost eighteen thousand dollars. I’d like to see how long this bastard will take to spend the twenty thousand dollars he picked up!" Lara was so frustrated that her nails sank deeply into the flesh of her palm.

"He is so pretentious. It’s likely he’ll spend all his money today! He won’t be able to show off for a long time. He’ll surely ask you to lend him money like a dog when he runs out of money. At that time, don’t lend him a cent even if he kneels to you!" Conrad Lee said coldly.

"Kneel? I won’t lend him money even if he calls me mom!" Lara was furious.

"He’s just a pathetic dog. Once he has no money, he’ll definitely come to ask you to help. Then, you can embarrass him!" Tia added.

"Yes, Lara, don’t be angry. Why should you be angry with such a person? He didn’t even want to settle a single bill easily but rather spend 7,000 dollars to buy a broken bowl than to pay the bill. I really hate such a person." Moon asserted.

"Don’t be angry? It’s six thousand dollars! My dad is going to curse me to death. No, I must ask him for the money!" Lara’s eyes were glued firmly in the direction in which Chuck had left.

"What are you going to do then?" Conrad asked.

"Hmph, he dares toy with me? I’ll teach him a lesson!" Lara remarked coldly.

Chuck took the elevator back to his room. In fact, he didn’t feel good deep down because Yvette Jordan was also in this hotel now.

Although she had been scolding him all the time, Chuck had been sleeping with her for more than ten years. Moreover, after his grandpa died, she had spent money to raise him, and Chuck still had feelings for her. He wanted to find out which room Yvette was in, but unfortunately, he couldn’t find her.

When he was about to go back to the room, he suddenly saw Yvette running out drowsily from around the corner. Her face was red as if she was drunk. Two large men were smiling at each other evilly while taking Yvette back to the room.

"No, I’m going back, I’m already drunk." Yvette covered her chest with her hands and was about to puke. She was very unwell.

After seeing this, Chuck hurriedly hid aside. These two wretched men pulled Yvette into a room while saying, "If you are drunk, let us take care of you. Don’t worry and just enjoy yourself."

"Haha, I can’t wait any longer. This bitch is still pretending now. Continue pretending while you still can. I’ll give you the best time of your life in a moment." The other man said lecherously as he also pulled Yvette into the room.

"I’m going back. You said you will introduce me to business if I drink. You… Help me!" Yvette still managed to remain sober despite drinking a lot, but the alcohol had already zapped her dry of her remaining strength to break free from their grasps.

"I am giving you some business now, am I not? Hehe, how can I introduce the business to you if you don’t let us two brothers have some fun with you?"

"Say no more. Just drag her in!"

Chuck clenched his fists. No matter what happened, Yvette was still his wife.

He was very angry. He quickly rushed over and shouted, "Stop!"

The two men were not doing anything glorious anyway. Thus they were startled by Chuck’s sudden roar. However, when they saw his young appearance, they immediately calmed down and said, "What does it have to do with you? Be careful and scram or else I’ll find someone to mess with you now!"

"Get out of here, do you hear me?" The other man threatened him viciously.

Chuck took out his mobile phone. "I called the police!"

"Fuck you!" The two men looked at each other and panicked then said, "Hey, I’ll remember you. Let’s go!"

The two men left quickly.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yvette, who was struggling in a daze on the ground. Without a choice, he carried her into the room and blocked the door with a chair to prevent them from coming back.

"Don’t touch me, you bastards!" Yvette struggled strongly. Chuck attempted to carry her to the bed, but amidst all the struggling, he fell on top of her instead, his hands accidentally touching her chest. Instantly, his face turned beet red, and he hurriedly got up from her.

Soon after, Yvette fell asleep while struggling. Chuck covered her with the quilt and stared at the familiar face. Yvette was indeed gorgeous.

In the olden days, Yvette would deliberately hug Chuck tightly against her chest. Sadly, that happened seven or eight years ago when he didn’t know anything. But now that he knew, Yvette wouldn’t let him touch her again. Chuck continued staring at Yvette who was sound asleep and sighed. As he stood up and prepared to leave, she suddenly screamed out, "Chuck!"

Chuck was startled. "Didn’t she fall asleep?"

However, Chuck Cannon took out Yvette Jordan’s mobile phone, opened her WeChat, and added himself to it. Chuck’s current WeChat account was a blank slate with no friends added ever since he opened his account. Yvette would never know that it was Chuck’s WeChat account.

There must’ve been something wrong with Yvette’s training company, otherwise, she would not have come here to drink. If she needed money, Chuck would not mind transferring it to her.

After making her accept his WeChat friend request, Chuck left.

Chuck took a shower and wanted to sleep after returning to his room. When dawn broke, he had already checked out early. He had to go to the real estate agency to settle the house procedures today.

"My head hurts!" She tried hard and recalled someone shouting loudly. Yes, that’s it, someone must’ve saved her, right? It must be so!

Yvette gave a sigh of relief. She put on her clothes and sat on the bed. Sighing again, she thought it was probably time to transfer the ownership of her company to someone else. She didn’t want to go through last night’s incident again.

Ding!

Yvette turned on her phone as she received a WeChat message. It was actually a stranger’s WeChat account, whose name was "Baller". Is it really a baller?

"Are you awake?"

After seeing this message, Yvette was surprised. This person must have saved her last night and then added her on WeChat.

She immediately replied, "Hey, did you save me last night?"

"Well, sort of!"

"Thank you. Do I know you?" Yvette asked.

"No."

"Then how do I thank you? If it weren’t for you last night, I would have been…."

"You don’t have to thank me, but I have to remind you not to stay over with others in a hotel. It’s too dangerous!"

"Thank you. There was something wrong with my company. That’s why…" Yvette replied.

The man didn’t reply for twenty seconds and Yvette sighed. He probably thought that she was an easy woman, so he ignored her. However, she still thanked him in her heart and wanted to see this man. Yvette put down her mobile phone, but then!

Ding!

The baller transferred one hundred thousand dollars. Yvette was dumbfounded. "This guy actually transferred 100,000 dollars to me?"

She was stunned and replied in a hurry, "What are you doing, baller?"

"Isn’t your company facing difficulties? So I transferred the money to you so you don’t have to drink with others anymore."

Yvette double confirmed that she did not mistakenly read the message. She took a deep breath and replied, "Thank you, Baller, but you saved me last night and I haven’t even thanked you, how can I take your money?"

The other party did not respond! But! Ten seconds later! Ding!

The baller transferred one hundred thousand dollars! Again!

Yvette was completely shocked. Is this guy really a baller? If so, when did she ever know a guy like this?

Yvette felt puzzled and clicked on his profile. She wanted to see his album, but didn’t find anything. Who was this guy?

"Thank you, but really it’s fine. I will solve my own problems." Yvette finally replied after thinking for sometime. This man gave her two hundred thousand dollars all of a sudden. She couldn’t accept it, and didn’t dare to accept it.

"Well, if you are in trouble, you can contact me."

Seeing the message, Yvette put down her phone in bewilderment after replying "Thanks." Who is this guy? Why is he helping her? She was full of doubts. She thought about it for a while and decided to sell her own house and buy a smaller house and use the remaining money to see if she could revive her training company.

After all, she only managed to buy her current house and car thanks to the money earned by the training company! She would not be content to give up just like this! She made up her mind to pack up her things and check out. Then, she would contact the real estate agency to sell her house…..

Chuck looked at his mobile phone and gave a wry smile. Yvette didn’t accept the money transferred to her? At least, he finally managed to "Become friends" with Yvette, and even managed to chat with her casually. Unfortunately, it was not a face-to-face conversation.

Chuck thought to himself, if Yvette was really facing problems, she would definitely ask him for help. Then, he could help her.

Soon, he got to the real estate agency. When the employee saw Chuck coming, he immediately served him tea and asked him to sit. He had made a lot of money this month. Chuck was definitely his god of prosperity!

"Mr Cannon, please wait a moment. The owner will come soon," the employee said politely.

Chuck nodded. There was nothing to worry about. After all, it was almost the holidays and there was no class this morning. However, after playing with his mobile phone for a while, he suddenly saw Yvette’s car at the door. He was shocked. No way, was WeChat already so high-tech for her to be able to track him down? Don’t panic, it’s impossible. But why is Yvette here? Is she selling her house?

Chuck took a deep breath and hurriedly said he needed to go to the washroom before dashing inside. He carefully looked out and saw Yvette coming in with a bag. The other employees immediately served her politely. Her clothes were not cheap so everyone could see that Yvette had purchasing power.

With only a few words, the employee had Yvette sign some documents before driving off in her car.

Chuck walked out and asked, "What was the pretty lady doing?"

"She wanted to sell her house!"

He was speechless. Was Yvette really selling her house? Is her company facing that much hardship? They didn’t talk much before, so Chuck naturally did not know her situation. He didn’t expect it to be like this!

Soon, the owner of the house that Chuck wanted to buy dropped by. He went out with the real estate middleman to complete some paperwork until late afternoon. Finally, Chuck had his own house! A few days ago, he was still fretting over what to eat, but now it felt so good having a baller as a mom!

Back at the agency, Chuck asked the staff who had just returned from Yvette’s house. The staff said, "The pretty lady was selling her house with three rooms, 130 square meters. According to the market price, it would cost about 1.2 million dollars. She said if she could be paid all the money at once, there could be a discount of fifty thousand dollars!"

"That means it can be taken care of with 1.2 million dollars!" Chuck’s eyes flashed.

"Are you interested, Mr Cannon?" The employee’s eyes lit up. It was not a big deal for a person who could pay up to three million dollars at once to buy a house.

"Wait, I’ll make a phone call and ask." Chuck took out his mobile phone to call his mother and it was quickly connected. "Chucky!"

"Mom, I still want some money…." He said.

"Okay, Mom will transfer ten million dollars to you now!" His mother chuckled.

"Mom, I’m using it to buy a house. I didn’t have enough money, that’s why…" Chuck explained hesitantly.

"No need to give any reasons. If my son wants to spend money, just spend it. Remember I’m your mom, I’ll give you as much as you want!"

Chuck’s eyes reddened. He had never felt the warmth of parents since young, but now that he has. Although it was normal for moms to be like this, he still felt like he was dreaming.

"Thank you, mom!"

"Silly child, I’ll transfer it to you now."

The call ended in less than ten minutes, Chuck received a text message on his mobile phone, indicating that he had just received ten million dollars! Together with the remaining money in his account, he now had about 11.3 million dollars. Chuck took a deep breath and walked up to the employee before announcing, "Call her now and say that someone wants to buy her house!"

"What? Someone wants to buy my house so soon? And it’s gonna be paid in full?" Yvette Jordan was stunned after receiving the phone call from the real estate agency. "Isn’t it too fast? The news was just released in the morning!"

"Yes, a gentleman has taken a fancy to your house. If it’s convenient for you, please drop by so we can finish up the transfer procedure tomorrow," the agent said.

Yvette felt like she received a gift from heaven. Despite repeated confirmation, she was still surprised. Her house was really sold in one morning. When she bought this house, she only bought it for six hundred thousand dollars. In just one morning, she had already made hundreds of thousands of dollars. She thought that it would take at least a month to sell the house, but she didn’t think it would sell so fast.

"Okay. Please take the buyer to the Real Estate Bureau tomorrow. I’ll meet you there," Yvette said.

"No problem. See you tomorrow morning."

Seeing the real estate agent hanging up the phone, Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. "What did she say?"

"Very pleased!" The agent smiled and said. He was even more polite to Chuck. Chuck, who looked extremely normal and low-profile, had bought two houses in his agency in two days. He would be a big customer in the future, so he couldn’t afford to offend him.

"That’s great. Please help me complete the transfer procedure tomorrow," Chuck replied. He couldn’t let Yvette know that he was the one who bought her house, or she might not want to sell it.

"Me? Mr. Cannon, this transfer has to be done by yourself." The agent was surprised because he had never encountered such a request before!

"Please replace me. I will give you the money tomorrow. You can transfer the house under your name first and then transfer it back to me," Chuck said.

The agent was stunned. Was there such a way? However, he would receive a lot of commission after selling this house, so it was worth going through the troublesome matters.

"No problem. I’ll call you tomorrow morning," the agent said.

"Okay." Chuck gave him a deposit of 100,000 dollars and went out.

"Mr. Cannon is very rich." After Chuck left, several agents expressed their envy.

"Yes. Although Mr. Cannon wears cheap clothes and looks like a loser, he is generous. He spent more than five million dollars to buy two houses. His assets should be more than fifty million!"

"That much? He’s still a student at this age, isn’t he?"

"Student? He’s obviously a rich kid, isn’t he?"

"I really can’t see that. Are rich kids so low-key now?"

"Who knows?"

……………………………..

Chuck was waiting for a taxi while his mind was wandering. How would Yvette react if she knew he was the one who bought her house? Maybe she would be surprised? Maybe!

Chuck shook his head. Now he was ready to go to the furniture store to buy some furniture. After all, the house has been transferred today, but the original owners had moved out with their furniture.

Fortunately, no renovation was needed as the house was still relatively new, so he could just buy some furniture and move in.

However, Chuck felt that it was troublesome to go back and forth and thus thought of buying a car. It felt so different that he had money, he could change his mind whenever he wanted.

He took a taxi to the 4S Automobile Store.

After obtaining his driving license for a few months, he had already thought of buying a BMW. Now of course, he was heading straight to the BMW 4S Automobile Store.

However, Chuck was not dressed attractive enough to get the attention of the staff in the store. They glanced at him a few times and their eyes were full of disdain. Nobody bothered to greet him at all. They were guessing that this person came in just to have a look around the cars for fun.

Chuck took a fancy to a big BMW, but he didn’t know what it was called. Thinking that it belonged to a certain series, he walked over and saw a saleswoman.

Chuck asked, "Hello, what car is this? How much is it?"

The woman looked at Chuck with distaste. She didn’t want to talk to him at all and just walked away with no intention of responding to him. This poor loser was asking her the price of the car although he didn’t even know what its name was?

Chuck was a little distraught and could only try to open the car door and take a look inside himself. However, he felt awkward as that door was locked so he could only have a look outside.

The manager of the store glanced at Chuck and then asked the intern, Charlotte Yales, to come over to him.

"Manager, you called me?" Charlotte asked cautiously.

The manager pointed to Chuck, who was examining the car. "Go serve the man who just walked in. This sort of person is just taking a look at cars, they will never have the ability to buy the cars. You can practice serving him, so that your communication skills can improve. After all, we can’t let you, an intern, greet guests with the ability to buy cars. It is best to practice on such a person with no money as it won’t cause any loss to the store. Go!"

"Yes, manager." Charlotte calmed herself down and started to walk towards Chuck.

The manager reminded her, "Remember, be careful and don’t let him touch anything. He can’t afford to compensate if he leaves some scratches on the car."

"Yes manager, I know." Charlotte nodded and walked up to Chuck with a smile.

The manager and the other salesmen were too lazy to bother. They didn’t even pay attention to Chuck, who looked like the shameless type of person who would enter the store to check out the cars but not buy anything.

"Hello, are you interested in this car?" Charlotte smiled and asked in a sweet voice.

"Yes. Which series is this car from?" Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. Finally someone paid attention to him.

"Yes, this is the luxurious version of the BMW seven series. Wheelbase…" Charlotte was about to introduce the details of the car as practiced, but before she could finish her sentence, Chuck interrupted her and asked directly, "How much is it?"

Charlotte was stunned momentarily. "Well, this is the top car of the BMW seven series. It costs 2,480,000 dollars!"

"Okay, I’ll take it. Do you have any available cars in stock?" Chuck asked.

"What? What did you say?" Charlotte Yales was stunned.

"I said I’ve made up my mind. Is there a car available currently in stock?" Chuck repeated weakly. Didn’t it seem that he was going to buy a car?

"Are you sure?" Charlotte subconsciously raised her voice, which immediately attracted the other salespeople in the store. What happened? Could it be, this guy damaged the car?

The salesmen all looked at them. The manager frowned and could only walk over, muttering unhappily under his breath, "I told her to be careful. Why did she let this kid touch the car? Can he even afford to pay for the damages? Sigh!"

"What’s wrong?" The manager tried his best to remain calm. If Chuck had no money, he would immediately call the police!

"Manager, this gentleman here said he wants to order this car!" Charlotte said in a daze. She couldn’t come back to her senses.

The manager was shocked, his eyebrows knotting themselves further. Not a bit glad, he examined Chuck from head to toe a few times. Unsatisfied although he had let this person come in to take a look and he even tried to make a joke? He was unhappy as he thought that this had gotten too far.

"What? Did I hear it right? This guy, dressed in rags, has the money to buy a BMW? What’s more, a BMW of the highest caliber?"

"I think he’d better buy a bicycle."

"That’s right. Doesn’t he feel embarrassed when he hears the price?"

The other salesmen all sneered. They had seen too many people like Chuck, just simply claiming to buy it. They wouldn’t be surprised if he tried to find an excuse to leave later.

"Sir, are you kidding?" The manager was impatient. He wanted to throw Chuck out.

Chuck looked at him, took out his card and gave it directly to Charlotte. "Do you have ready available stock?"

"Yes." Charlotte nodded in reflex.

"Then I’ll buy it, swipe my card!" Chuck replied calmly.

Charlotte was really confused. This was her first day at work and she didn’t know how to deal with it, so she could only ask the manager, "What should I do, sir?"

The Manager said, "Since he wants to buy it, then swipe his card. Currently, this car has a discount of 30,000 dollars. Since he has money, then he can pay 2,450,000 dollars!"

The manager sneered. He couldn’t understand why Chuck had the courage to present his debit card after asking for the price of the BMW. Will he feel embarrassed of himself only when the machine states that there is insufficient amount in his bank account? Well, since you’re so pretentious, let reality give you a big slap in the face then!

He had been in the car business for so many years and he had never seen anyone enter a BMW store to buy a car in clothes that cost less than a hundred dollars. Chuck was definitely the first one.

The manager sneered and said, "Go and swipe it!"

Charlotte brought Chuck’s card over to the counter in a daze. She didn’t want to issue an invoice first but directly swiped the card.

"Haha, it’s the first time that I’ve seen such a person. This kid must be playing truth or dare!"

"Me neither. Will he feel embarrassed when the card cannot be used later?"

"I don’t think so. He’s so thick-skinned. Why would he feel embarrassed?"

The salesmen at the scene laughed mockingly while the manager glared at Chuck. He waited for Charlotte to inform him that the balance of his card was insufficient.

In less than 30 seconds, Charlotte trotted over.

The manager glanced at her and said, "Return his card to him and ask him to get out!"

"No, manager!" Charlotte replied breathlessly. "Manager, his bill was paid! That 2,450,000 dollars has been paid!"

"What?"

The manager was shocked and the other salesmen gathered around them in surprise. How could it be possible? This poor boy actually took out 2,450,000 dollars?

"Are you sure?" the manager asked in a serious tone. He knew that Charlotte Yales would not dare to joke with him at this moment, but he still asked because he could not believe that he had misjudged Chuck Cannon.

"Yes, I’m sure!" Charlotte was also flabbergasted, but the card machine wouldn’t lie. There was no insufficiency of balance as expected and the payment was successfully made in one swipe. She thought it was an illusion, but it turned out to be real!

"Oh gosh!" The manager was shocked!

"He really bought it? I really can’t believe that he’s actually so rich when he is dressed like this. Are the rich people so low-key now?"

"Who knows? It is probably just these rich kids with their weird antics. This must be one of the ways for them to have fun."

"If I had known this person was so rich, I would have answered him properly when he asked me the price of the car. Then the commission of this car would be mine, sigh…."

The sales woman's heart now is full of regrets, but it was no use regretting it anymore. He had already bought the car.

The manager’s attitude took a 360 degree turn and he smiled politely at Chuck. "May I know your surname, sir?"

"My surname is Cannon. Please help me settle the insurance and the temporary car number plate as well. I’ll take the car out." Chuck said to Charlotte after answering the manager.

Charlotte nodded robotically. So this meant that she had sold a car on the first day of her internship? She felt as if she was dreaming, but this dream was real.

Seeing as Chuck ignored the manager, the manager immediately felt awkward. He winked at Charlotte as a sign of asking her to deal with Chuck properly since he was now an important customer of theirs.

Charlotte nodded and brought Chuck up to finish the necessary procedures. Since the money had been paid, the rest would be quick. An hour later, Chuck drove out of the 4S Automobile Store slowly.

He planned to go to the car management office the day after tomorrow to install the car plate. Before he left, he also added Charlotte’s WeChat account. Chuck didn’t think too much since it was the first time he had bought a car. He could get her help on WeChat if he had run into any problems while maneuvering the car.

To be honest, it was the first time Chuck had driven such an extravagant car, so he was extremely tense. However, he definitely knew he paid well for the car, as even though his speed on the road was slow, the other cars didn’t dare to honk at him. Everyone cannot afford to drive such a car after all!

Chuck deliberately drove to a road where there were no cars so he could practice driving around, parking and reversing a few times. He was ready to drive to the furniture store when he became more comfortable with his car.

Just as he was about to leave, Yvette Jordan called. Chuck’s phone was connected to the car and it took him some time to find the button to pick up the call on the steering wheel. As soon as he answered it, Yvette’s angry voice blasted, "What are you doing? Why did you pick up the phone so slowly?"

Chuck sighed. He could only say that he didn’t hear it just now.

"Come home and pack up all your things before tonight."

"Huh?"

"Are you deaf?"

"No, why did you ask me to pack my stuff?"

"I sold my house. Do you expect me to clean up the rubbish that you left behind?" Yvette replied coldly.

"All right!"

After hanging up the phone, Chuck drove home silently. Since Yvette’s house would be his starting tomorrow, it didn’t make any difference if he cleaned up his things or not. However, since Yvette called him, it was better for him to go back.

As soon as he started driving, he received a WeChat notification. Chuck took a look and instantly felt faint as the message was from Yvette.

"What are you doing, baller? I’d like to treat you to a meal to thank you."

"Are you free?" Chuck replied.

"I’m waiting for an annoying person to come over and pack his things. After that, I’ll be free so let’s have dinner together."

Chuck smiled bitterly. He knew that the annoying person she was talking about was himself.

"I am not free." Chuck could only reply like this. He didn’t want Yvette to know that it was him who saved her yesterday.

"Ah? It doesn’t matter. When do you have time then?"

"Sorry. I won't be free any time soon!"

"Well okay, let’s talk when you have time."

"Yep."

At this moment, Yvette sat on the sofa and continued clicking on the profile of the "Baller." She was a little disappointed. Why didn’t he post any photos? She felt that he didn’t really want to talk to her. Did he think of her as a flirtatious and easy girl?

Yvette sighed helplessly. She really wanted to know who the man that saved her last night was and he even transferred 200,000 dollars to her. Would he be a very handsome person?

Yvette was curious, but when she remembered that Chuck would come back soon, she went downstairs to buy a big bag so he could take away all the garbage in the house.

The road to Yvette’s residential place was not easy to drive through, especially with such a big car. Chuck took a long time to park at a parking space cautiously as he was a newbie when it came to driving.

However, just as he got out of the car and was ready to head upstairs, he heard Yvette’s voice. He was immediately shocked.

"How many times do I have to tell you? You should be observant and knowledgeable, why are you leaning so close to other people’s car? This kind of car I am pretty sure costs about a million dollars, if you scratch it you’ll never be able to pay for the compensation!" Yvette scolded sharply. He had only picked up two thousand dollars and he probably had only a few hundred dollars left. How could he be able to pay back the owner of this car if he damaged it?

Chuck smiled dryly and didn’t say anything.

Yvette was too lazy to say anything more. She stuffed the bag into Chuck’s hand and said, "Take all your garbage away!"

Chuck nodded and went upstairs with the bag. Previously when he left, he had already taken whatever he could take with him, so all that was left here was literally trash. After packing for an hour, the big bag was fully loaded and he dragged it downstairs.

Seeing him panting out of exhaustion, Yvette frowned. She took her car key and followed him out. "You have too many things with you, it’ll be difficult if you drive alone. Where do you live? I’ll send you back."

"There’s no need for that. I have…" Chuck stopped in a hurry.

"What do you have? Money for a taxi?" Yvette frowned even deeper.

"Sort of." Chuck didn’t say much.

"Sort of? I think you can only live luxuriously for a few more days with the money you picked up."

Yvette didn’t want to talk much, so she followed him downstairs. She planned to go out to have some food and see if there were any houses for rent. She wanted to buy a smaller house, but it was not something that she could get in such a short time. She could only rent a house first.

However, as soon as they went downstairs, he heard someone cursing. "Whose car is this? Being so arrogant because you’re rich? You can’t just park in other people’s parking space just because you’re rich!"

Chuck thought, "Oh crap, we need to buy more parking spaces in this residential area and most of them were already bought by someone." He wasn’t paying attention when he was parking the car and probably parked his car in someone else’s parking space.

As expected, when he went out, he saw a man with a pair of glasses shouting loudly. This man was looking into the window angrily while holding his mobile phone.

Chuck was startled when he saw the man was looking for a number to call. However, he remembered that fortunately, there was no mobile phone number displayed on the car. He didn’t have the time to do that.

The annoyed man walked around the car a few times and didn’t see a number, almost resorting to kicking the door.

Chuck’s heart skipped a beat and his fists slowly tightened. Anyone would feel distressed if their newly bought car was kicked.

However, the man knew that this car was expensive and was certainly a car that no ordinary people could afford. He didn’t dare to touch it, so he could only mutter, "Hey, what kind of a person is he? Not only did they simply park their car, they didn’t even leave their number! I’ll head out to buy something. If this car hasn’t been moved when I’m back, I’ll smash it!"

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the last sentence being yelled out. It was likely that the man wanted the owner of the car to hear it.

The man got into his car and drove off.

Yvette glanced at Chuck’s car and asked him, "Didn’t you see who the car belonged to when you came over?"

"I didn’t see it." Chuck shook his head.

"The car is a good car, but it is not right to park it wherever he wants." Yvette went to her car, opened the door and got in. She asked, "You really don’t need a ride?"

"There’s no need for that. I’ll just take a taxi." Chuck replied.

"Whatever. But let me give you one last word of advice. You’ll never have a good future if you continue acting like this." Yvette was too lazy to say anything more to him and drove away.

Chuck scratched his nose and thought to himself, future? Now that he was a rich guy, he already had a wonderful future ahead of him.

After confirming that she had left the residential area, Chuck pressed the car key and opened the trunk to put the bag in. Then he drove out slowly. However, as soon as his car came out, he broke into a cold sweat as he saw Yvette’s car turning back. She had probably forgotten something. They would definitely meet up if this continued. Oh no, he would be seen by Yvette!

Chuck Cannon was very worried. If Yvette Jordan knew he had bought this car, what would she do? He didn’t want her to know about it now.

However, Chuck’s worry was unnecessary, Yvette drove very fast. They passed by in a flash of light and she didn’t even look at him. It seemed that she never thought that he would be able to afford this car. He breathed a sigh of relief and stepped on the gas pedal to speed up.

Yvette glanced at the rear view mirror with a cold look. She was a little confused. "This car is one of the top luxury cars in its series, isn’t it? It costs more than two million dollars. Whose car is it?"

She had been living in this area for so long and she knew almost all the cars. Someone must have bought a new car. However, such an extravagant car cost a lot, so who could afford it?

As she pondered about it, Yvette had already returned to her residential area. She had come back to retrieve her cell phone as she realized she had forgotten to bring it out when she came out.

Yet, she didn’t see Chuck who was supposed to be carrying a large bag downstairs. She frowned to herself and muttered, "Did he take a taxi and leave so soon?"

"Still taking a taxi in such a money-lacking situation? Hopeless of him." Yvette shook her head coldly…..

Chuck drove his BMW to the furniture store. He didn’t want to buy any over-the-top furniture since its practicality not so important.

However, others didn’t think so. Driving such an amazing car, the saleswoman had recommended the most expensive furniture for Chuck. A bed which cost hundreds of thousands of dollars and a sofa that cost about seventy or eighty thousand dollars. Chuck sighed. Yes, he had money now, but he couldn’t spend it recklessly.

In the end, Chuck spent 200,000 dollars for two beds, a sofa, a cabinet etc. They were almost done. They could be delivered by tomorrow. Chuck took the receipt and walked out of the furniture store, but….

When he went out, he saw his classmate Queenie Carson, who had a good relationship with Chuck. He still remembered how she had defended him when he said he had "Picked up some money."

However, he was slightly frustrated as she had somehow accidentally scratched his new car with her bicycle.

Queenie was visibly scared that her face turned pale. She had been wiping the scratched area with wet tissue while tears welled up in her eyes. But how could the scratch be covered up with a tissue? Queenie realized this and couldn’t help crying. Her family was very ordinary, but she definitely recognized such a popular brand like BMW! She cried because she couldn’t afford to pay for it.

Chuck couldn’t stand it any longer and rushed over to her. "Queenie, what are you crying for?"

When Queenie saw that there was someone she knew, she stood up and cried even more anxiously. She couldn’t stop her tears from flowing. "Ah? Chuck, I hit someone’s car. I didn’t notice that I accidentally hit it when I was riding my bicycle. I’ve been trying to remove it with a tissue but I can’t. What should I do? What should I do?"

Seeing Queenie crying so sadly, Chuck couldn’t bear it. He really wanted to say, "It is okay. It’s my car!" However, there would be some trouble if he said so. Queenie would definitely ask him where he got the money from. It was not easy to answer. His mother was still abroad and had not come back yet.

"This is a BMW, which is definitely very expensive. It may cost over three hundred thousand dollars. What should I do?" She was so anxious she burst into tears.

Chuck felt helpless. If he told her the car cost 2,450,000 dollars, she would probably cry for a whole day.

"It’s just a small matter, people won’t notice it. It’s okay. Let’s go", Chuck said.

"I…. No, I have to admit that I have done something wrong. I will pay for it, but I have to pay in installments. I will beg the owner of the car to let me do so. I will ask them to not look for my family…." She bit her lip and sobbed with tears in her eyes.

Chuck stood powerless. Queenie was a good person with principles and virtues. She would definitely admit what she had done wrong. But who would she admit to in this situation?

"Chuck, can you accompany me to wait for the owner to come over? I’m afraid to be alone," Queenie whispered in a pleading tone.

"Okay, let’s wait." Chuck smiled and pulled her to sit down on the ground next to him.

"Thank you."

"It’s okay."

"By the way, what are you doing here?"

"I was looking for a part-time job here."

"Oh…."

After a moment of silence, Queenie’s thoughts began to drift away. "Will the owner be fierce? What if he wants to beat me up? Will he…."

"It’s okay." Seeing that Queenie was about to cry again, Chuck hurried to comfort her.

"How can I wish the owner of this car was someone I knew! I would be able to ask him to let me pay in installments. But this is a stranger, I’m afraid he won’t agree…."

"Yes, he will. Don’t think too much. If you are sincere, others will definitely agree."

"I hope so…"

Chuck waited with Queenie until ten o’clock in the evening and the shops nearby were all closed. As it was already dark, she was even more afraid.

Chuck could only say, "The owner has not come for a long time. I don’t think he’ll come. Let’s go."

"But…" Queenie thought for a moment and took out a pen and paper from her small backpack. She wrote "sorry" on the paper and said that she was willing to take responsibility and so on. Finally, she left her phone number and carefully stuffed the paper under the wiper. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief.

"I hope the owner of this car will call me, I will compensate for it," she said.

"Yes." Chuck nodded, but he certainly would not call her. He would ask the saleswoman, Charlotte Yales how much it would cost for the fix. He would solve it by himself.

"Thank you for waiting with me for so long, let me treat you to supper. But I don’t have much money, is 50 dollars enough for the both of us?" Queenie looked at Chuck seriously and said in a small but sincere voice.

"I’ll treat you," Chuck said with a smile.

"No, you’ve been with me for so long, so I have to treat you. What do you want to eat?"

"Well, it’s up to you."

"Then, how about noodles?" Queenie asked.

Chuck was okay with it, so they went to the nearby noodle restaurant. Chuck was hungry and felt much more comfortable after eating a bowl of noodles.

Queenie was in a better mood, but she was still worried. She probably was still thinking about the compensation.

Halfway through the meal, Chuck received a phone call from Lara Jean, which was unexpected. Chuck was not surprised. After all, Lara paid more than 6,000 dollars yesterday.

"Hey, is this Chuck? I’m sorry about what happened yesterday. I’ll treat you to dinner and apologize. Are you free now?" Lara asked in a sweet voice.

Of course, Chuck would not be fooled. "I don’t have time. I’ll have to work part-time tomorrow."

"Ran out of money so soon?" Lara was full of disdain, but she was even angrier. If he really had no money, then what would happen to the six thousand dollars she was forced to pay yesterday? She definitely could not fill the gap in her finances with the pocket money and she absolutely had to find Chuck to get it back!

"Of course!"

"It’s alright. I’ll treat you to dinner. Just the two of us," Lara said.

Chuck was surprised. Just him and Lara? Indeed, Lara was still very beautiful, with a curvy body size and sexy fashion sense as well. They were all in the same class and it was inevitable he would see something when she bowed her head or bent down. Chuck did not deny that he had seen it before. However, he had no interest in such a person.

"How about your boyfriend?" Chuck asked.

"We broke up just yesterday. I’m really sad, can you accompany me? Please!" Lara sneered.

Conrad Lee, her boyfriend, held Lara by his side and kept touching her, with a sinister smile on his face.

"Break up? But I really don’t have the time. You can find someone else."

"It’s alright, It doesn’t matter if you don’t have time today. We can meet the day after tomorrow or tomorrow. Just let me know the time and I’ll be there."

"We’ll see."

"Okay, I am hanging up. But don’t tell others that I broke up with my boyfriend. I’m afraid that they might mock me."

"Okay."

As she hung up the phone, Lara exclaimed defeatedly. "I can’t believe he didn’t take the bait!"

"Why don’t you go and flirt with him tomorrow? Give him a taste of forbidden lust first and he’ll ask you out himself," Conrad thought for a moment and said.

"Are you crazy? Asking me to flirt with him. How disgusting will it be? I don’t even want to see him and you’re asking me to flirt with him?" Lara was angry.

"What else can we do? If you don’t flirt with him, he will never take the bait! If he doesn’t take the bait, who can we ask for the 6,000 dollars?"

"But! Ah, damn Chuck. It’s an advantage for him!" Lara stamped her feet.

"Well, for 6,000 dollars, we can only sacrifice a little." Conrad said and started to play tricks with Lara.

……………………………………

Chuck and Queenie came out of the noodle shop. All of a sudden, Queenie cried out and Chuck asked what happened.

"It’s 11 O’clock. The hostel’s gate is closed, what should we do?" Queenie was anxious.

Chuck used to live with Yvette. He didn’t stay in the dormitory, but he knew that the gates of the school’s dormitory will be closed at eleven o’clock sharp. It was true that she couldn’t access it now.

Chuck didn’t think of that. He could only say inadvertently, "Why don’t we get a room to sleep tonight?"

It was estimated that the furniture could only be moved to the house tomorrow. Chuck had already planned to book a room for today, but he said so on impulse, but…. It probably wasn’t something decent to say to girls.

"Ah?" Queenie’s face turned red and she whispered, "My mother said I can’t share a room with boys."

In fact, Chuck Cannon didn’t think much about it either and just said so on impulse.

But to be frank, Queenie is actually young and very beautiful. Because she was poor, she usually wore cheap clothes and didn’t wear any makeup when she went out. How could she look good? But with a little make up and some short denim pants that revealed her long, slender legs, she would definitely look prettier than Lara Jean and the other girls.

"Er… But the school dormitory has been closed. Where are you going to sleep if you don’t get a room?" Chuck asked helplessly.

"I…." Queenie’s heart beat faster.

In fact, she didn’t have any feelings for Chuck. She had good impressions of him and were at most good friends. It was true that she was really touched that Chuck accompanied her and waited for the car owner just now. But, even though she was touched, she couldn’t share a room with him!

"But if we don’t get a room, does it mean we’ll need to sleep on the street?" Queenie was in a dilemma. She bit her lip and looked at Chuck. She was worried that he might do something to her if they shared a room.

As soon as she started to speak, Chuck said, "Okay, let’s not get a room then. I’ll take you to a place and you can rest there."

"Really? Where?" Queenie was surprised.

Chuck could only tell her the address of the house he had bought today. The previous owner had already moved all his furniture and items since it was rather hot, they could just buy a mattress and sleep on the floor. Anyway, it had three bedrooms and two living rooms, so Queenie would feel more at ease.

"Highstreet district? It’s a very lively place in the city." Queenie was surprised that Chuck knew such a place. After all, she knew that Chuck was as poor as her.

"Yes, it’s there. I've been working a part-time job as an agent recently. There’s a house to sell and the owner is in a hurry, so he gave me the key to make it easier to take clients to look at the house. We can stay a night there since no one else knows." Chuck said.

Queenie hesitated. "Isn’t it inappropriate to do this?"

"It is up to you. If not, our only option is to get a room. Don’t worry, no one else would know, the owner is not in the city anyway," Chuck persuaded.

"Okay," Queenie bit her lip. She had not done a thing like living in someone else’s house yet, what if the owner comes home at night? But if she didn’t do so, she could only get a room with Chuck and everyone knows the meaning behind a room together.

She knew that it was better to be friends with Chuck than crossing the boundary of friendship.

"Well, then wait a minute. I’ll…" Chuck almost spilled the beans and said that he was going to drive.

"What are you going to do?" Queenie was confused.

"Nothing. We can go there by taxi," said Chuck.

"Yep." The two of them went to the roadside to get a taxi. Chuck had no choice but to park his car here for a night.

Soon, they got in a taxi and went to Chuck’s house.

When they got out of the car, the driver was surprised and asked enviously. "Young man, you bought a house here? The houses here cost almost two million dollars, you must be a rich guy!"

Chuck coughed. It was indeed the house he bought, but…

Queenie just felt embarrassed and thought, "This is the house of the owner. We came here just for a night"

The driver drove away and the two of them stood in silence.

Queenie felt that she was doing something bad, so she was nervous. What if the owner came back? But now, she could only follow Chuck inside.

Queenie had never been here before and the interior was amazing. She wanted to live here in the future, but the price was too expensive. She would never be able to afford it even if she worked for the rest of her life, so she had no choice but to dispel the thought.

They took the elevator and arrived at the designated floor.

Chuck opened the door and went in, while Queenie followed and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was indeed empty inside. Chuck really didn’t lie to her, the house was currently vacant.

The roof, the wall and the cabinet that couldn’t be removed were in top condition. One could already imagine how extravagant it was before.

"This house is so big and beautiful. How much does the owner intend to sell it for?" Queenie asked curiously.

"3,560,000 dollars."

"Ah, it’s so expensive. Is there anyone who can afford it?" Queenie asked in surprise.

"Yes," Chuck said with a smile.

"True, there are still a lot of rich people, I don’t know who will buy it in the end," Queenie nodded, her eyes darting around the house. "Then which room should I stay in?"

"It’s up to you. There's a bathroom in every room." Chuck replied.

"Well, then I’ll stay here." Queenie pointed at a room and walked over. Then she turned back and waved at him saying, "Thank you Chuck, good night."

"Well, good night," Chuck replied with a smile.

Seeing that Queenie had closed the door, Chuck began to study how to place the furniture the next day. After he had a rough plan, Chuck entered a room randomly.

Queenie, who was leaning against the door, let out a sigh of relief when she heard Chuck entering a room, but soon she felt depressed. She sat on the floor, her thoughts swirling. She was actually in a house with a boy.

Although they were not in the same room, it still felt strange. She was very nervous when she leaned against the door, afraid that Chuck would come over. If he barged into the room, she, as a girl, would certainly not be able to defend herself. What should she do? Refuse him fiercely, or… She had thought of countless countermeasures and waited anxiously.

However, Chuck did not come over, which also made her feel a little uncomfortable. It was difficult to describe. It was strange, just like the story of the Monkey King in the Peach Garden, who stopped the seven Gorgeous Angels from moving just to go pick some peaches and totally ignored the beautiful fairies.

Queenie also didn’t understand why she would think so. Soon, she was depressed. How much will the car owner ask from her if he called her tomorrow? Would the owner agree to let her pay in installments?

Queenie was upset. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes slowly.

…………..

When Chuck was still sleeping in the morning, he was awoken by a phone call from the real estate agent, saying that Yvette Jordan was ready to leave.

Everyone was going to gather at the Ministry of Housing to prepare for the transfer of the ownership of the house.

Chuck immediately got up. His back was sore and painful because he slept on the floor last night. Fortunately, he could sleep on a big bed tonight.

After going out of the room, Chuck found that Queenie had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that she was tired Chuck asked curiously, "Didn’t you sleep well last night?"

"Well, I’m worried that the house owner will come back, so…" Queenie said softly. "Let’s leave quickly, before the house owner will be here. It will be difficult and awkward to explain why we are here."

Chuck smiled and agreed.

Queenie was curious. How could he be so calm after doing such a bad thing? She did not think much about it.

The two of them exited the house and took the elevator down. By the side of the road, Queenie asked Chuck if he wanted to go to the class together.

Chuck had to deal with the transfer of house ownership, so of course, he couldn’t go to the university. He could only say he needed to leave for his part-time work.

"Alright, I’ll go back first." Queenie took out some small change and went to take the bus.

"Okay."

As Queenie got on the bus, Chuck hailed a taxi to take him to the parking spot from yesterday.

Queenie looked through the window and saw the BMW from yesterday still parked there. She was perturbed. When would the owner call her? As the bus pulled further and further from the BMW, she sighed. How nice would it be if the owner of the BMW was her friend? If so, they could talk about the compensation of the car’s damage in installments. It was a pity that she did not have such a friend. Queenie’s gaze dimmed.

Chuck drove to the Ministry of Housing. When he arrived at the car parking area, he called the agent. The agent said that he saw him and would come over soon, but when he arrived, he was overwhelmed with admiration and envy. He thought he was wrong when he saw Chuck driving a BMW 7 series. But from another perspective, what was wrong for someone who could buy two houses consecutively to buy a luxury BMW? It was a good match!

"Mr. Cannon, changed car?" The agent was envious. He thought that Chuck had several cars and this was just a new car to his collection.

Chuck shook his head and said that it was his first car.

The agent was surprised and looked at Chuck again, this time with approval. He was obviously a rich kid, but this was just his first car. If he knew how to control his desires, this Mr. Cannon would definitely have a good future! He was definitely rich for a reason.

Chuck had already told the agent yesterday that he would first transfer it to the real estate agency and then the agency will transfer it back to Chuck. He doesn't have to contact Yvette during the whole process. For Yvette, it will be impossible for her to know that the person who bought her house was Chuck.

However, while they were discussing, Chuck suddenly heard a confused voice.

"Chuck, why are you here?"

Chuck looked back automatically and realized that it was Yvette, a puzzled look hanging on her face. He suddenly panicked. "Oh no, I can’t let her know."

"What are you doing here?" Yvette Jordan’s brows furrowed. This was the Ministry of Housing. She was surprised to see Chuck in such a place.

"I’m doing a part-time job, learning how to transfer customers ownership", Chuck came up randomly with an excuse. Otherwise, what could he tell Yvette?

"A part-time job?" The surprise on Yvette’s face was swept away. It was logical for him to be doing a part-time job here. Or else, what other business will be have here?

"Since you have chosen to do this, then do it well. If you do it here, I heard that the salary for an agent can be as much as over ten thousand dollars", Yvette informed him with a look of resignation.

Chuck nodded, it was meaningless for him to have ten thousand dollars per month now. If Yvette knew that he had bought her house, what would she think?

The agent was momentarily stunned but soon understood Chuck’s words. So he smiled and said, "I see you two are acquainted. Yes, Chuck is a part-time agent. Today, I brought him here to let him get familiar with the process. Miss Jordan, would you prefer him to follow you, or…."

"Whatever", Yvette said coldly.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief. Yvette looked around and was a little confused. "Where is the person that bought my house?"

"The boss is very busy. He won’t be able to come over today." The agent apologized.

Chuck was a little nervous, because Yvette’s brows knitted themselves deeply once again in a slight annoyance. "The agreement has already been made. How can we transfer the ownership if he doesn’t come?"

"Miss Jordan, don’t worry. The boss has already told me to have you transfer the ownership to me first, and then I’ll transfer it to the boss", the agent explained.

"Isn’t it troublesome? When will that boss be free then? I am not in a hurry since the deposit has been paid anyways. I can wait for one or two days." Yvette’s expression eased.

Chuck hurriedly winked at the real estate agent.

"The boss has been busy recently, so he has asked me to do so. It is a little troublesome, but it’s the only way. Don’t worry, Miss Jordan. After the transfer today, the money will be immediately transferred to your account", the agent said.

Yvette thought for a few seconds and nodded. "Well, that’s fine. But who’s the boss? He trusts you too much!"

"Haha, it’s all because I’m trustworthy, isn’t it?" The real estate agent laughed.

"Trust is only one aspect. The person must be rich to not care about this kind of money, so he let you deal with it. There are so many rich people in the city, and I know some of them. Who is this boss of yours? Maybe I know him." Yvette said coldly.

Chuck glanced at the agent and laughed silently. Indeed, they knew each other…..

The real estate agent smiled and then laughed. "Haha, I guess so. Anyway, this boss is young and promising, so Miss Jordan should know him."

"Should?" Yvette’s gaze glistened. This reminded her of a certain someone. She had always wondered why someone would choose to buy her house despite it being on sale for just half a day. In addition, they insisted on not showing up for the transfer process. Could it be him?

Chuck was curious. Who did she think of?

"Then what is the name of this boss?" Yvette asked and her tone…. became a little expectant.

Chuck suddenly became nervous. This real estate agent was smart, he wouldn’t say it out directly, would he?

"This person… Anyway, he is young and promising. Miss Jordan, you can think about it by yourself", the agent said with a smile.

Yvette’s face was full of disappointment, but she didn’t give up and asked, "Baller! Is he called Baller?"

Chuck was stunned. Turns out that after some analyzing, Yvette had guessed it was "him!"

"Baller? He must be a baller. How could he not be a baller since he had bought Miss Jordan’s house in full payment?" The agent said with a smile.

Yvette was speechless. They were talking about two completely different things.

"Miss Jordan, please follow me!" The agent said.

Yvette strolled forward, her long slender legs making her way across. However, when she saw Chuck not moving from his spot, she frowned. "Chuck, don’t you want to learn the process of the transfer? Why are you not following? If you’re trying to slack off, how will you be able to do your job properly?"

"What are you looking at? Hurry up!" The real estate agent was clever enough to wave to Chuck.

Chuck walked over embarrassingly.

"If you want to do it, just do it well!" Yvette said coldly.

"Yes." Chuck could only nod.

The three of them entered the Ministry of Housing. When the real estate agent went to line up to process some documents, Chuck’s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He doubtfully took it out and looked at it. It turned out to be Yvette’s WeChat message "Baller, are you near me?"

Seeing these words, Chuck was quite stunned. He looked at Yvette secretly and found that she was sitting and glancing around, but she didn’t look at him at all.

Chuck smiled in relief, but at the same time, he smiled bitterly. Seemed that Yvette never expected him to be the "baller!"

If she knew that "baller" was indeed Chuck Cannon, who she had never thought of, what would be her expression? Chuck was afraid that Yvette would find out, so he hurriedly switched his phone to silent mode and put it in his pocket.

It vibrated several times in a row, which means that Yvette had sent messages in succession. However, Chuck did not reply or check the messages at all. After a few minutes, the vibration stopped.

Chuck looked over and saw the disappointed look on Yvette’s face. It was probably because Baller was ignoring her.

As expected, during the transfer process, Yvette’s face was stoic all the time, but thankfully, the process was quick. Two hours later, the transfer process was completed, and they headed to the bank.

Chuck followed the whole process. When they came out of the bank, Yvette looked at Chuck in disapproval and said coldly with disappointment, "You are not suitable for this job." After that, she drove away.

Chuck was stunned. What’s wrong? Did Yvette mean he was incapable? He was helpless and could not follow the agent to the ministry. It was not until afternoon that he had transferred the ownership. He sighed in relief.

Just as he was about to rest for a while, the furniture he ordered had reached his doorstep. Chuck could only drive back as they had called him up. It was not until seven or eight o’clock in the evening that the furniture was placed according to his request.

Sitting on the sofa, Chuck felt as if the last few days were just a flurrying dream. In just a few days, he actually owned something that most ordinary people could only dream of but could not have, two houses and a BMW.

After lying down for a while, Chuck finally had time to check his phone. When he opened WeChat, he was stunned. Yvette had sent seven or eight messages.

"Baller, why aren’t you saying anything? Are you in the Ministry of Housing? Are you afraid that I will see you?"

"Baller, you saved me and even transferred 200,000 dollars to me. You must’ve helped me because I know you, that’s why I think my house was bought by you."

"Are you busy?"

"I’m sorry to disturb you. You go ahead with your work first…."

"Baller, the transfer is completed. I’ll treat you to dinner, don’t reject me. I’ll be at Modern Restaurant today."

"I’ve arrived at Modern Restaurant. Where are you?"

"Is it too sudden? If so, I’ll apologize to you, but I’ve arrived at the restaurant. Can you come out to meet me? I just want to thank you."

"I will wait for you today. Whether you come or not, I will wait for you…."

…………………….

Chuck read these messages, the last one being sent just a few minutes ago. Her last message was filled with disappointment. Does that mean that Yvette has been waiting for him in the Modern Restaurant for over an hour? Chuck was surprised. It was already eight something in the evening, so Yvette should have left, right? Chuck hesitated for a while, then he got up and drove to the restaurant.

When he was halfway, "Queenie Carson called, saying that she was very anxious. Why wasn’t the car owner calling her?"

"Chuck could only reply that the car owner probably didn’t mind, and he asked her not to think too much."

"But I’ve done something wrong. I should bear the responsibility", Queenie said.

"Since you have a good attitude, they probably knew and chose to let it go. Don’t think too much", Chuck comforted her.

"Well, I’ll still wait for his call. I’ve found a new part-time job today. It’s in a western restaurant, 15 dollars an hour. I need to make some money. Otherwise, if the owner calls me, I won’t have the money to pay them back."

"Yep."

After hanging up the phone, Chuck was tongue-tied. Such a serious and hardworking girl was hard to come by. He didn’t know where the restaurant that she was working part-time was, but at this time, he had already arrived at the Modern Restaurant. Hence, he didn’t continue to think about it.

He drove into the car parking area. As the security guard noticed such a luxurious car swerving in, he immediately gave way and helped Chuck arrange for a parking space. There were too many luxury cars nearby, so Chuck had to be careful when parking. When he finally parked his car, he came out and saw that Yvette’s car was still there. She was still waiting.

Chuck hesitated for a moment, then his cell phone rang as a WeChat message arrived. He opened the app and noticed that the message was from Yvette. There was inconceivable disappointment in her words. "Baller, are you coming?"

Chuck Cannon didn’t respond after reading Yvette Jordan’s WeChat. In fact, he also didn’t know what he was doing here, he wouldn’t be able to meet Yvette anyways. If she saw that Baller was actually Chuck who had been sleeping with her since childhood, she would probably be furious!

After a moment of silence, Chuck decided against replying to her WeChat or going in. However, her WeChat message arrived once more.

"Whether you come today or not, I will wait for you. I just want to see you."

"I can’t do anything. The point is that you will be pissed off if you saw me." Chuck thought.

Chuck did not reply. Conflicted, he decided to go in and have a look. After all, he was already there. Yvette couldn’t just be sitting near the door, right? But….

Chuck was just about to enter when he saw a beautiful woman driving a luxury car passing by him. It seemed that she was ready to park the car, and there was only one space left. It happened to be next to his car.

However, Chuck’s parking skill was really not very good. With the width of the car, the parking space was narrow, so the beautiful woman’s car could not get in at all. If they hit each other, Chuck would feel distressed.

Chuck hurried over and was about to ask the beauty to stop first. He would park the car again, but when he got closer, he was amazed.

The woman had already left for the security booth of the parking lot, her long legs etching themselves into Chuck’s mind. He came to his senses and was puzzled. Why did the woman leave before she parked her car?

While Chuck was confused, he saw the woman coming with the security guard. She pointed at his car with her slender fingers and said coldly, "What’s the matter? I’ve told you many times that everyone has different upbringings. Each time they come in, they have to park the car properly. The parking space is already so small and yet he double parks. Whose car is this? Not even leaving a number. Is the person used to acting so rudely? Go in and call this person to come out!"

"Yes!" After being reprimanded, the security guard immediately nodded and was about to go in.

"Hello, I…" Chuck was stunned by the woman’s strong demeanor. She looked like the perfect example of strong, independent women. Could she be the boss of this restaurant?

"What’s wrong with you?" The woman looked at Chuck, and was very angry. "If you came to apply for a part-time job, sorry, you are unqualified!"

Chuck was stunned. He looked down at his own clothes and realized his mistake. In such a high-end place, his clothes and shoes cost less than a hundred. No wonder she thought he was looking for a part-time job. It seemed he had to change his clothes.

"Go, go away. Director Maine asks you to leave, do you hear her?" The security guard came over and scolded him!

Chuck said helplessly, "I am not applying for a part-time job."

"Why did you come in if you’re not applying for a part-time job? Get out!" The security guard glared at Chuck. Now that the boss was angry, he had to quickly act according to the circumstances.

"Aren’t you looking for the owner of this car?" Chuck asked.

The woman frowned and glanced at him, her tone even more frostier. "Do you know?"

She knew that this car was a brand new version of the BMW’s seven series and it should cost more than two million dollars. This was the standard for successful people. Would this young man in front of her know? She observed this person sharply, gaze like a hawk circling its prey. This person looked timid, would he know such a successful person who owned a BMW seven series? She didn’t think so, because Chuck’s gaze just now made her hate him.

"Director Maine, don’t mind this nonsense. How could he know who the owner of this car is? Wait a minute, I’ll go in and ask the owner of the car to come out. Leave, do you hear me?" The security guard said politely and glared at Chuck with the last sentence.

Chuck ignored the security guard and said seriously to the woman. "Sorry, I just started driving not long ago…"

The woman looked at him differently now. What was this person saying?

"What does your driving experience have to do with Director Maine?" The security guard came over impatiently to shoo Chuck away. But the security guard was shocked as he walked over.

"You…"

The woman was also surprised. She stared at Chuck from top to bottom again, the surprise clearly visible in her voice. "This car is yours?"

This was because Chuck took out the car keys from his pocket that matched exactly the car keys to the BMW car.

"Sorry, I’ll park again." Chuck opened the door and went in, trying to park the car as carefully as possible.

The woman’s eyes glistened with surprise. The owner of a BMW car that cost more than two million dollars, but dressed in such low-key clothes? She knew too many young rich people. They were usually arrogant and domineering, but none of them was as modest as the one in front of her. This was really rare.

"Director Maine? This car seriously belongs to this person?" The security guard could not react on time. He was too overwhelmed. Such a luxurious car wasn’t driven by a famous boss or someone of high caliber?

"Watch your words, this is a guest!" The woman said coldly.

"Yes, yes", the security guard agreed repeatedly.

After Chuck parked the car again, he came out and said, "Sorry, you can park now."

"Alright." The woman nodded.

When Chuck was in the car, he received Yvette’s message again. She sounded very disappointed. He couldn’t bear to see it, so he wanted to go in and have a look.

"Check the booking for this person!" The woman ordered calmly as she stared at Chuck, who was already walking into the restaurant.

"Yes, Director Maine!"

The security guard immediately took out the walkie-talkie and asked, "Manager, where is the reservation seat of the man that just entered….. What… No reservation?"

This time, it was the security guard’s turn to be surprised, because the Modern Restaurant’s business was very good. In the evening, if there was no reservation in advance, there would be no empty table. That was to say, only those who reserved could have seats. Wouldn’t a person who drove the BMW seven series know?

"No reservation?"

The woman’s eyes flashed with amusement. Today, this person managed to actually surprise her twice, interestingly. "Give him a VIP room!" She commanded.

"Yes, Director Maine." The security guard was envious and hurriedly told the manager.

Chuck had no choice. He didn’t know that Modern Restaurant needed a reservation. There was no vacant seat at the moment, and the receptionist gave him a nasty look. It was probably because he looked like he was dressed simply and they thought that he was just coming in to ask around. Chuck could only ask, "Can I go in and have a look?"

"Let me ask, you are here for the toilet, aren’t you?" The receptionist frowned. Coming into a high-end place dressed like a beggar, he definitely wouldn’t be able to pay if he broke a cup.

"No." Chuck shook his head. At this time, his cell phone rang. He took it and looked at it, it was Lara Jean. Chuck ignored it, but she called again. He had no choice but to answer it. "Where are you, Chuck?"

When Chuck was about to respond, a few customers walked into the restaurant. The receptionist immediately said politely, "Welcome to Modern Restaurant. Do you have a reservation?"

"Yes", the man said.

The receptionist immediately came out and made arrangements, not forgetting to shoot Chuck a distasteful glance before leaving.

Lara, who was on the phone, heard this. "Chuck, are you in Modern Restaurant?"

Lara was very surprised. The Modern Restaurant was a very high-end restaurant. A piece of steak cost more than three thousand dollars, while the red wine cost at least three or four thousand dollars. She had never been there before. Why was Chuck there?

"Modern Restaurant?" Lara’s boyfriend also heard it and sneered. "This guy is probably doing part-time work there."

Lara nodded. Of course!

Lara chuckled arrogantly. "Chuck, are you working as a part-time waiter in Modern Restaurant?"

"Uh, no."

"No? Don’t worry, I won’t discriminate against you. I just wanted to know why you weren’t in class today." Lara smirked coldly in her heart. You have to do part-time work. Otherwise, how can you pay me back the 6,000 dollars from last time?

Lara was prepared to invite Chuck out. However, before she could ask, she heard another voice. It was an unknown woman’s voice that sounded very polite. "Ah, hello. The VIP room you booked has been prepared for you. Please follow me!"

Chuck was stunned.

On the other end of the phone, Lara was stunned as well, and Conrad Lee had heard it. The two of them stared at each other and Lara sneered. "He is really good at acting. Even though he is a waiter, he still doesn’t admit it, even asking his colleagues to put on an act with him! Does he think I’m a fool?"

Conrad winked at Lara, who said in a delicate voice, "Chuck, you actually booked a VIP room in Modern Restaurant. I’ll come over to see you, okay?" Continue pretending!

"Whatever." Chuck was also confused. What was going on? He just replied without thinking.

The manager of Modern Restaurant brought Chuck Cannon to the VIP room. He felt puzzled. "What’s going on?"

"Miss, I didn’t book it," Chuck said.

"Hello, sir. It is Director Maine that arranged it for you." The manager smiled slightly. She was also surprised, why would the director arrange it so? After all, only a few people had the luck to be escorted to their rooms by Director Maine like this.

This confused Chuck. The woman outside just now? Why did she arrange for him? However, since the arrangement was already made, Chuck just accepted it nonchalantly and followed the manager to the VIP room.

However, when Chuck passed by the hall, he suddenly saw Yvette Jordan sitting at a table. She was just staring blankly at her phone, her gaze already dim and upset.

She was very beautiful today and dressed up on purpose. She was wearing a knee-high dress revealing her long legs, her skin as fair as snow. Chuck could say for sure that she had grown up to be a beauty since he had grown up with her. Today, she looked stunning as her beauty reached its pinnacle.

Chuck still remembered that when he woke up in the middle of the night a few years ago, he could see Yvette’s figure, but she didn’t know. It was rare to see Yvette dressed up so meticulously but looking so down in the dumps. Chuck almost couldn’t hold himself back to tell her he was the "baller."

However in this situation, it would only ruin the beautiful fancy in her head, earning Chuck a big furious slap from her. The thought dispelled Chuck’s previous idea.

In order not to let Yvette see him, Chuck walked close to the manager. The manager was a woman and she was also gorgeous. Seeing as this unknown man was walking so close to her, she blushed immediately. "Sir, please don’t do this. I have a boyfriend."

"I’m sorry." Chuck’s face turned red. After passing Yvette, Chuck apologized.

"It doesn’t matter." The beautiful manager blushed like an apple.

"Sir, please come in." The beautiful manager opened the door to the VIP room.

There were countless luxurious things inside. Chuck had never been to such a high-class place before. He was really surprised. He sat down and didn’t know what to do. Since he was hungry, Chuck just ordered a steak. The manager was surprised that he ordered it first. Why did he come here alone?

"Sir, are you alone?" The manager asked tentatively. After all, the VIP room’s expense was not low. Isn’t it a waste to come here to eat steak without a girlfriend?

"Yes, I’m alone." Chuck nodded.

"Alright, please hold on!" The manager went out.

Soon, the steak was brought in. Chuck had never eaten this before, so he asked, "Miss, do you have chopsticks?"

"Ah?" The manager was surprised. The person who Director Maine personally arranged in the VIP room had never eaten a steak before?

"I’ve never eaten it before, so…" Chuck was embarrassed.

"Sir, please wait for a moment." The manager walked out with a smile.

At that moment, Conrad Lee brought Lara Jean over to the Modern Restaurant in his BMW. She had never been to this place before but heard that it was such a high-class place. She said disdainfully, "That loser Chuck managed to find a part-time job here. It seems that this place is not so good after all."

"Based on who Chuck is, he will probably be around in one or two minutes. Let’s enter in five minutes." Lara said with a look of disdain.

"Well, Chuck is here as a waiter. If I catch him in the act, he’ll not dare to say anything or make a scene. After all, in such a high-end place, such a poor guy doesn’t have the confidence or the right to speak loudly. He will only beg for compensation like the lowlife he is. Doesn’t he like to show off? This time, I will make him pay one or two thousand. I’m looking forward to it!" Conrad said expectantly with an evil glint in his eyes.

"He dared cheat me of 6,000 dollars, I’ll make him pay with interest! Remember, come in five minutes!" Lara said.

"Got it."

Lara opened the door and was about to get out. Conrad said in a hurry, "The space is not wide enough. Be careful when you open the door. There is a BMW seven series next to you. You’ll need to pay tens of thousands of dollars with just a scratch!"

"Got it."

Lara opened the door and got out. Seeing the new car, it didn’t even have a car plate so she wouldn’t know which big boss it belonged to. She looked at the BMW seven series several times and then back at her boyfriend Conrad’s car, which cost about 100,000 dollars. She suddenly felt a pang of embarrassment.

She thought. "Why can’t I find a boyfriend that drives this kind of car? How amazing would it feel if the owner of this car was my boyfriend? Driving this to university would feel so satisfying." Lara was looking forward to it. It was a pity that there was no phone number on the car. Otherwise, she would keep it in mind and take the initiative to invite the person out….

She took out her mobile phone called Chuck and asked him for his VIP room number, which he revealed directly. Lara hung up the phone and sneered, let’s see how long you can be arrogant for. Lara walked in. Seeing Lara dressed well, the receptionist at the front desk smiled and served her.

Lara asked, "Do you have a waiter named Chuck Cannon here?"

"Chuck Cannon? No." The receptionist shook her head. Lara looked down on Chuck further. His acting skills weren’t bad, and even his colleagues were cooperating with him. She knew that the service charge of a VIP room cost 1,000 dollars alone, with the lowest expenses being 9,000 dollars. Chuck could never afford it.

"Hmph, do you think I don’t know that you only picked up 20,000 dollars?" Lara muttered before continuing to say she was looking for someone, even giving the VIP room number to the receptionist.

The receptionist brought her in.

However, when she saw her teacher Yvette, Lara was surprised. How could teacher Jordan be here? It didn’t matter anymore, Yvette would never know as the meeting was in a private room.

Lara followed the receptionist and walked quickly.

In the VIP room. Chuck’s WeChat rang with a loud "Ding", indicating that he had received yet another message. He clicked on it and found that it was still Yvette. "Baller, can you come here soon?" Reading between the lines, he could still hear the disappointment in her voice. Chuck was conflicted but still chose to ignore it.

At that moment, someone knocked on the door of the VIP room, and Chuck answered. The door opened and Lara walked in confidently, staring at Chuck’s cheap attire. She was even more disgusted by him. Come on, if you’re pretending, try to act the part too. Dressed in such trashy clothes here in a VIP room, do you think you’re a clown?

Chuck glanced at Lara and immediately regretted his actions. He just said it casually and didn’t expect Lara to really come. However, since he already agreed, Chuck couldn’t reject it now. Did she really break up with her boyfriend? Chuck could not believe it.

"Chuck." Lara walked over with red eyes. She pulled the chair and sat down beside him. Chuck’s face turned red because of the sweet scent from her.

"Chuck, I broke up with my boyfriend. Can you comfort me?" Lara squeezed out tears, looking pitiful. When she spoke, her soft, supple thigh leaned over intentionally.

Chuck immediately backed up. Although Lara looked pretty and had a nice figure, Chuck didn’t hate her, but didn’t want anything to do with her.

Lara saw Chuck retreating and grabbed his thigh. "Are you a man? Why are you running away? Eh, what’s in your pocket?" Lara touched something square.

"It’s a car key." Chuck blurted out, but he felt uncomfortable after saying it.

Lara wanted to laugh out loud. Car key? Isn’t it just a lighter? Try to act the part properly! She sneered coldly. "Ah, car keys. Shall I take it out and have a look? I want to see the kind of car you bought."

Chuck could only say, "It is not a car key, it’s a lighter…"

Lara’s heart was full of scorn. He couldn’t continue to act when she asked him to take it out. Since he had admitted it, he was still definitely a loser. Lara felt thrilled to catch him in the act of lying.

"Chuck, this private room was reserved by you. Now no one can come in. Don’t you want to do anything to me?" Lara suppressed the disgust in her heart and came over. The clothes on her shoulders naturally fell down, revealing a black strap on her shoulder.

Lara Jean’s figure was indeed amazing. At this moment, as the clothes shuffled off her body, Chuck Cannon could see her figure uncensored. He has been Lara’s classmate for so long. Usually, when she bent down or bowed her head, he could occasionally capture this scene. However, the feeling of peeking at her was nothing compared to the real thing today.

Chuck’s heart beat faster, but he calmed down immediately. He clearly knew what kind of woman Lara was. What was she doing here today? Chuck retreated.

Lara clung to Chuck as close as she could and did not let go at all. Deep down, she was anxious. She had sacrificed so much, but why was Chuck not moved at all? Why didn’t he touch her? What a loser!

However, she didn’t know that Chuck was also anxious. Normal men would definitely have some reaction if they were by Lara like this.

Chuck struggled to get away. Lara scoffed silently and looked at Chuck’s pants. He obviously wanted to, but still pretended to not want to. He was really pretentious.

She continued to seduce him selflessly, but a few minutes later, Lara frowned. What was going on? Why hadn’t her boyfriend rushed in at this time? She was secretly furious at the unreliability of her boyfriend. Did he want to wait until Chuck was raping her before coming in? Disgusting!

After waiting for a few minutes, Lara was furious. She stopped seducing Chuck and stared at him angrily. She snorted and stepped aside. In front of Chuck, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Conrad Lee, asking him what was going on. Conrad did not reply to the message, but when Lara checked her social activity, she was absolutely pissed!

Because he was very busy at this time! He was actually taking selfies with the BMW seven series on his phone, even adding a caption beneath the photos "My dad’s new car, I really want to drive it out for some fun…"

Lara was so furious that she almost erupted on the spot, your dad’s car? She knew that Conrad’s father drove a Honda, which was eight or nine times cheaper than this car. She angrily replied, "Come here quickly, do you want me to get eaten by him?"

If Chuck knew that the car he bought had become "Conrad’s father’s car", he would probably be confused but amused too.

……

Chuck was currently distressed because his mobile phone was ringing. He took it out and saw that it was Yvette Jordan’s WeChat message of disappointment and sadness. He couldn’t bear to see it anymore. If he didn’t go back, he might really go to see Yvette. Then it would be hard to put an end to it.

Lara received a message from her boyfriend, saying that he would come over now and asked Lara to continue seducing Chuck. Despite feeling disgusted, Lara still pulled open her collar and turned to Chuck once more. Seeing as Chuck was about to leave, she hurried over and hugged him again. After rubbing him, she raised her hand and slapped herself. Chuck was stunned. What was going on?

"Chuck, I didn’t expect you to be such a person… Uhh…" Lara squeezed out tears. When she heard footsteps outside, she quickly opened the door. Conrad then rushed in angrily. "Lara, are you alright?"

"Chuck bullied me…. He opened my clothes and said if I didn’t let him, he would hit me…." Lara hugged Conrad and cried, looking wronged and sad. She was really putting up an act.

Chuck finally understood what she meant. Lara was trying to plot against him. No wonder she was so seductive and focused on him just now.

"Look, my face is swollen. He is a bastard. How could he do such a thing to me? Help me get back at him!" Lara cried and looked as though she was the victim.

Conrad was furious. When he came over, he pointed to Chuck and scolded fiercely, "How dare you touch my woman? You want to die?" Conrad sneered. He wanted to see this person kneel on the ground and beg for mercy after being caught red-handed. Chuck didn’t say anything.

"Call the police? Okay!" Chuck chuckled and pulled the chair to sit down.

Lara, who was proud in her mind, was stunned. What did he say?

Conrad was stunned and angry. "What did you say? You hurt my girlfriend, but you still act like this?"

"Then what do you want me to do?" Chuck raised an eyebrow and looked back at Conrad.

"You!" Conrad was at a loss for words for a moment. Why isn’t he begging for mercy?

"Chuck Cannon, you are a bastard! My dear, call the police. I want him to go to jail. How dare he do this to me!" Lara cried.

"Don’t be sad. Justice will be served once these people are sent to jail. Calling the police!" Conrad said, pretending to call the police, but in truth he was confused. Something was wrong. Chuck was a waiter, so he should not even have the right to make a ruckus here. Why was he still sitting so calmly?

Chuck smiled.

"How dare you laugh at me? Don’t you know that you broke the law? You will have to serve jail term for at least 5 to 6 years! Just wait and see!" Conrad snapped.

"Then hurry and call the police", Chuck said with a smile.

"You….." Conrad was speechless again. What was going on?

"You bastard!". Lara cried even harder.

"Cry louder." Chuck said.

Lara wiped her tears and glared at him.

"You guys put on quite a show. Now that it’s over, I’ll pay and leave now." Chuck said calmly.

"You are just a waiter! Paying the bill? Stop pretending!" Lara was extremely mad. She did not expect Chuck to be so calm. If such, wasn’t it a waste of effort to sacrifice herself to seduce him?

"Chuck, you hit my girlfriend!" Conrad continued glaring at Chuck. It was beyond his expectations, but at this moment, he couldn’t give up!

"Then you can call the police to examine the injuries!" Chuck said calmly.

"How dare you play tricks on me?" Conrad came over and grabbed Chuck by the collar. Chuck just looked at him, "You can continue, because I’m going to call the police!"

"Conrad!" Lara was angry, but if he really called the police, they would be arrested instead. Lara could not stand this, she was annoyed because she had let Chuck look and feel her up!

Conrad let him go angrily.

At this moment, the restaurant manager pushed the door open and came in as she heard some noise. "Sir, what’s wrong?"

"It is none of your business. Get out!" Lara was already angry. She couldn’t help shouting at the manager who she thought was still acting for Chuck’s sake.

"Miss, please don’t make a ruckus here!" The manager frowned. She had seen a lot, and knew instantly that nothing good would come from these two people barging in.

"What a ruckus! Still pretending! Your acting is so fake I tell you! Do you think I’ll believe that the poor guy wearing clothes less than 100 dollars can afford the VIP room? He is a waiter!" Lara mocked.

"Miss, be respectful. This gentleman is a VIP in our restaurant!" The manager said seriously.

"A VIP? You are so funny. If your boss knows that you are pretending to put on airs at work, you will definitely be fired! Call your supervisor over! I want to complain!" Lara sat down with a sneer on her face. She must vent her anger today!

"Hurry up." Conrad’s face also darkened

The manager frowned. "I am the manager here!"

"You are not qualified enough. I want to see your boss! I want to complain!" Lara shouted.

The manager looked at Chuck, and she could only go out apologetically. At this time, Chuck sat down, but at the same time, his heart suddenly raced, because he saw Yvette pushing the door and entering. Apparently, she passed by and heard Lara’s voice, so she wanted to take a look.

"Lara, Conrad, Chuck, why are you here?" Yvette asked in surprise.

Chuck’s heart beat even faster. It’s over. Why is Yvette here?

"Teacher!" Lara immediately put on her puppy eyes. "Teacher, Chuck just hit me!"

"Did he hit you?" Yvette’s brows knitted fiercely and she glanced at Chuck.

"Yes, he hit me. He called me and asked me to come and meet him here at the Modern Restaurant. He said that he would treat me to dinner. I didn’t expect that he would hit me….. Oh, he wanted to…. oh…" Lara said and burst into fresh tears.

"Did you really hit her?" Yvette’s voice was sharp and unforgiving. "Chuck, she is your classmate. How could you treat her like this?"

Chuck was enraged by Yvette who was obviously taking sides without listening to the full story. "I didn’t hit her. I am here for dinner!"

"Dinner?" Yvette looked disappointed. "Do you know how expensive it is here? And you’re here for dinner? It doesn’t matter if you don’t have money, but you can’t pretend to have money when you don’t!"

"Pretend?" Chuck was angry. He wasn’t going to keep everything a secret any longer and he was going to tell Yvette everything!

"You’re just pretending, aren’t you? Who are you to have dinner in Modern Restaurant?" Lara Jean was very happy. She was angry that she had sacrificed herself for nothing just now. But now, she was overjoyed to see Yvette Jordan despise Chuck Cannon.

Did he really think that by picking up a few trashy dollars, he could forget the nature of being a poor man? He was just a loser, it was hilarious!

Conrad Lee’s face was contorted with a mixture of loathe and joy. Still pretending? He won’t be able to any longer now!

"Chuck Cannon, you’ve disappointed me too much!" Yvette shook her head with disgust in her eyes. She knew that he was working part-time at the agency, but was the money from his part-time job enough for him to come here to spend? He was definitely lying to her! What’s more, he was talking so big about spending money. In his world of lies, he really would not have any success in his life. Yvette was truly disappointed. It was the right decision to stop him from sleeping in her own bed.

"Well, guess what? You’ve also let me down!" Chuck shook his head.

She was just like a docile woman, speaking softly to Baller in such a sweet and soft tone, even begging Baller to come meet her. However, towards himself, her attitude was so different, just like the difference between heaven and earth. She was always disappointed in him, like a vengeful woman always coming after him.

If Yvette knew that the two people she faced with two different attitudes were actually him, what would she think? Chuck suddenly did not want to argue anymore.

"You’re disappointed with me? You are not qualified to say that! If you say you are here for dinner, where is the message for the VIP room reservation? Show me your proof!" Yvette retorted coldly.

"I don’t have any proof." Chuck shook his head.

"Have you ever been to a high-end place? This kind of place needs to be reserved, but you don’t have to. You have the privilege, because you are a waiter here!" Lara did not miss any chance to ridicule him.

"That’s right. It is a privilege for you since a waiter just comes in and cleans the VIP room. At least, you can come in and go out at will. Unlike us, we have to make troublesome arrangements just to reserve a seat to eat here. Chuck definitely has it much easier. You can just come in with a dirty rag. Once you take off your clothes, you can pretend to be eating here. Just so simple, I envy you." Conrad mocked.

"Teacher, he used his identity as a waiter here to simply call girls over, and even pretended to spend money here as a customer. I only came because I felt he was pitiful, but who knew he was a person like this! Teacher, let’s go. Ignore such trash!" Lara said to Yvette arrogantly.

Yvette was deeply displeased. "You don’t even have a reservation text message. How can you be so self-righteous? You lie so naturally without even thinking it through. Remember, when you lie next time, check it out first. There is no seat without a reservation. Do your research more, then your lies will sound more legitimate." After saying that, Yvette turned away and left.

Lara scowled at Chuck and pulled Conrad outside by his arms.

But precisely then, a tall and beautiful woman walked in confidently. Her red lips parted to reveal a cool, unfazed voice. "Miss, who said that there is no seat here without a reservation?"

"Who are you?" Yvette frowned. She did not know this woman, but the woman’s temperament told her that she was not simple.

"Hello, my name is Zelda Maine!" The beautiful woman said.

"Zelda Maine? Are you the owner of this restaurant?" Yvette was surprised. She usually invited people for dinner here. How could she not know this? But what was she doing here?

"Yes." Zelda nodded. "Miss, our restaurant’s VIP guests don’t need to book. There will be seats for them anytime."

"Well, I know that." Yvette nodded.

Lara couldn’t help sneering. Did the manager just say that Chuck is a VIP here? How could it be possible?

She had never been here to spend money, but she also knew what conditions she needed to become the VIP of a restaurant. First of all, the expenditure must reach their standard. For a restaurant of this level, it would cost at least 300,000 dollars to be a VIP!

Chuck had always been poor. It was only recently that his luck took a turn and he managed to pick up some money, but it was only 20,000 dollars. Even if he spent all of it, he was still far from the standards of the restaurant’s VIP guests!

How could it be? She looked down on Chuck even more. Seriously, even if he asked other employees to cooperate with his acting, he had to do some research on his own! Lara felt that the word "VIP" now had a derogatory meaning.

Hearing the laughter, Zelda glanced at Lara and asked gently, "Were you going to complain about our employees just now?"

"That’s right, it’s me! It’s so nice being a waiter here!"

Lara sneered, "A waiter actually managed to make other employees cooperate with him to lie to us, even saying something like he was just here to eat…."

Yvette looked at Chuck disappointingly.

"So you think this gentleman in front of you is a waiter here?" Zelda asked calmly.

"Of course! Look at his cheap clothes. He doesn’t look like a customer who can spend half a day here. He is definitely a waiter. As a boss, I think you should severely punish staff with this kind of behavior! He should be fired immediately!" Lara’s voice toned down, full of the pleasure of revenge!

"Sorry, I can’t do that." Zelda shook her head.

"As a boss, you still want to side with your employees in front of your customers? Well, the way Modern Restaurant deals with this really shows us customers some things. Isn’t the customer always right? Now employees are godly correct instead? Haha, so rare!" Lara snickered.

"First of all, you are not our customer," Zelda retorted calmly.

"You…. Why do you say I’m not a customer here?" Lara was angry.

"Secondly, he’s not an employee here, but a VIP in our restaurant! That’s why I can’t fire him!" Zelda glanced at Chuck as she spoke. Chuck was a little surprised.

Yvette’s expression changed, a hint of astonishment appearing on her pretty face. She couldn’t help but gawk at Chuck, and she was even more surprised by him. It was because she suddenly realized that Chuck was so calm. If he encountered such a situation previously, he would have panicked and tried to look for help from others pleadingly. But, today was different. It seemed that he had changed…. He was weirdly confident. What was going on?

Lara widened her eyes and tried to cover up her shock, "Do you think I will believe it? People like him, a VIP of your restaurant? Do you really think I don’t know the standards for VIPs in your restaurant? If you don’t spend hundreds of thousands of dollars, you would never get the title of VIP. If he is your VIP, then your restaurant is not as high-end as I thought, maybe even low-end! Because if a garbage like this can become a VIP of this restaurant, it means that you’ve abandoned the word high-end."

Conrad chuckled slyly. She’s just adding oil to the fire. Why didn’t she fire Chuck earlier? What’s there to pretend?

"You’re right. The VIP room needs a large sum of money, but this gentleman is my friend. As my friend, can’t he be a VIP?" Zelda’s expression did not change, and her tone was still so indifferent.

Conrad was surprised that Chuck was Zelda’s friend. After all, his father was an interior designer who did many high-end restaurants such as the one owned by Zelda. How could such a person think that Chuck was a friend? Conrad found it incredibly impossible!

Yvette was surprised. She didn’t expect his words to be true. He really came here for dinner. Was she jumping into conclusions? She examined Chuck once again, her eyes scanning his expression carefully. For some unknown reason, she felt that he had suddenly changed. The confidence that he had was something she had never seen before. Chuck was changing…..

"Friends?"

Lara frowned and glanced at Chuck. "You know such a friend? Look at his cheap clothes. Don’t you think it is a disgrace to know such a person?"

"I don’t think so." Zelda glanced at Lara.

Lara was so angry that she clenched her teeth in frustration. How could it be possible? She didn’t even know such a rich person, so how would Chuck know her? Lara was envious. After all, Zelda’s politeness to Chuck was obviously genuine. He really knew such a rich person!

Lara was going crazy.

"So this gentleman is a VIP, he doesn’t need a booking. How can I fire a VIP?" Zelda looked at Yvette, but her sentence was actually directed towards Lara. Lara’s face turned red. She felt so embarrassed today.

Yvette was silent. "Well then, how do you two know each other?"

Hearing Yvette Jordan’s question, Zelda Maine rolled her eyes and looked at Chuck Cannon calmly. She found he was a little nervous and puzzled.

Why was he nervous? He was driving a car worth more than two million dollars, did he still want to keep a low profile?

Despite knowing, she helped him cover up. "I can’t answer that. Anyway, this gentleman is a nice person. I will definitely make friends with him."

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief.

Yvette glanced at Chuck inadvertently. She had known him for many years, but she had never felt he was good. However, his calmness today really surprised Yvette. Maybe he was really changing.

"Why didn’t you take notice of this gentleman?" Zelda asked curiously.

Yvette shook her head and walked out without saying a word.

Zelda thought of something and immediately called out, "Miss, my staff said that you’ve been waiting for someone for a long time. You’d better ask him if he’ll come. It’s not a good idea to continue waiting like this."

Yvette stopped and said, "I’ll wait!"

After that, she went out. Lara Jean and Conrad Lee were confused. Who was their teacher waiting for?

Yvette sat down again and took out her mobile phone. Seeing that Baller hadn’t replied to her message on WeChat, her face darkened. She just wanted to treat him to a meal to thank him. Why didn’t he show up? Why aren’t you replying to me?

……..

Zelda shook her head slightly. She could tell that Yvette dressed up deliberately. Was it a date? Did the man skip the appointment?

She rolled her eyes and suddenly noticed that Chuck was acting weirdly, his eyes glued to the leaving figure of the woman just now. Was the lady just now waiting for him?

Zelda raised an eyebrow at Chuck questioningly. Chuck coughed and his expression returned to normal. Zelda’s lips twitched as she realized the truth. She was really waiting for him, but why didn’t he go to meet her then?

"Do you have anything else to say?" Zelda asked Lara Jean.

"Is he really your friend?" Lara asked cautiously. How did Chuck manage to befriend someone so amazing? She was really envious.

"Yes." Zelda said seriously.

Chuck felt strange. He was really surprised that Zelda would come in, even going as far as to defend him. After all, the two of them had only met when he parked the car. Their meeting could only be classified as a fleeting moment, they couldn’t possibly be friends like this.

"Since I’m his friend, can you give me a VIP title?" Lara asked expectantly. If she had a VIP title from Modern Restaurant, it would be so glorious for her at university.

"You are his friend?" Zelda asked sarcastically. "You are his friend, yet you sneered at him just now?"

"It’s not sarcasm at all if it’s true. I mean, look at his clothes, you can tell that he’s a waiter", Lara was dissatisfied.

"Waiter?" Zelda was amused at Lara’s absurd logic. A man driving a car of more than two million dollars was a waiter? What was this woman thinking?

"Although he is not a waiter here, he could also be a waiter somewhere else too! He is just lucky to have met a friend like you, otherwise, how can he have a VIP title here?" Lara continued to pick on Chuck mercilessly.

"Miss, do you know that he drives….." Zelda couldn’t bear to listen any longer and started to say. She stopped suddenly when Chuck rushed over and signaled for her to stop.

"He drives what?" Lara asked disdainfully.

Zelda shook her head and said it’s nothing. Lara continued to beg shamelessly, "Can’t you give me a VIP title?"

"No!" Zelda refused at once.

"Don’t pretend. Since you can give VIP titles to people like him, why can’t you give it to me? I won’t come to your restaurant again! What’s so great about it?" Lara snorted in annoyance and dragged Conrad out of the room.

Zelda’s eyes knitted strongly as her tone suddenly dropped. "What did you say?"

"I said that since a person like him has a VIP title, why can’t I have it? Aren’t I a hundred times better than him?" Lara was stubborn.

"Your mouth is a hundred times fouler than his, isn’t it?" Zelda said.

"You…." Lara was angry. Was she trying to say she had a foul mouth?

"Oh, I know. Don’t tell me, you are actually Chuck’s mistress, aren’t you? That’s why you’ve been helping him all this while, he is your gigolo boy. No wonder a loser boy like him has a VIP title. Turns out you two are lovers, but don’t you feel that you rich bastard have bad taste?" Lara said scornfully. Once he heard her words, Conrad knew she shouldn’t have said that. After all, she was speaking to the owner of Modern Restaurant!

Conrad secretly nudged Lara.

"Stop pulling me." Lara said condescendingly, "I must be right!"

"That’s enough, Lara!" Chuck said coldly. He didn’t want to pay attention to her just now, but she actually had the audacity to mess with the boss?

Zelda raised her hand and slapped Lara. "Why are you such a bi*ch?"

Chuck was stunned. This woman…. was really fierce!

Lara had been spoiled since she was a child, and had never been beaten before, what more to be slapped. The pain she felt on her face induced a sense of shame within her and she cried out wrongfully, "Why did you hit me?"

"Because you’re a bi*ch!" Zelda’s look was as cold as an ice queen. For a moment, her demeanor as a boss had crushed Lara’s self pity and sense of superiority to the ground.

"Conrad, did you see that? She hit me, she hit me. Come on, hit her!" Lara took Conrad’s hand and pouted.

"Lara, let’s go." Conrad tried to pull Lara away. His father’s small company was counting on such big bosses like Zelda. He would never have the guts to offend her.

"What do you mean ‘go’? Didn’t you see your poor girlfriend being slapped? Why are you so timid? Help me get back at her!" Lara was so furious that she threw a temper at Conrad.

"Are you leaving or not?" Conrad glared at Lara.

"No!" Lara sat down directly in an effort to make Conrad stay.

"Who asked you to be so bitchy? She is a big boss, how dare you talk about her like that? Do you want to ruin your father’s business? Be careful, she will definitely take her revenge on you", Conrad said cruelly.

"I am not leaving!"

"Okay, I will go if you don’t!" Conrad loosened his grip and walked out after apologizing to Zelda. He didn’t want to offend her. If this went on, his father’s company would be jeopardised if Zelda had her eyes on him.

Lara was dumbfounded. She did not expect Conrad to really leave. The great sense of shame caused Lara to burst into tears. "Conrad, you are a good-for-nothing! Break up, break up!"

After clearing her head, Lara stood up and also realized that Conrad’s words were reasonable. The boss of Modern Restaurant must be wealthy. She must have millions in assets, and Lara’s family could not afford to provoke her. What if she spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to find someone to deal with her? After all, she had heard of such news before.

The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she cried out to Zelda, "I’m sorry, I’m sorry…."

"I’m pretty sure you’re looking for hell!" Zelda’s eyes were as cold as the depths of Antarctica, and they stared deep into Lara’s soul. This was the type of gaze that was full of the power of someone who had survived in the cruel business world, which made Lara cry even harder.

"I’m sorry, I was a bi*ch just now. Everything was my fault, please don’t come after me….."

Seeing Zelda’s cold expression, Lara came over to plead with Chuck, "Chuck, you are her friend. Can you speak up for me? I know I was wrong, I really am sorry."

Chuck wanted nothing to do with this. After all, Zelda was such a powerful boss with both a fearful temper and a limited fuse. Lara was already lucky that Zelda didn’t take out her phone to call someone.

"Chuck, say something. After all, I’m your classmate. Please help me", Lara tugged on Chuck’s sleeve.

"You are just taking revenge on me. You could just say a word but you are not!" Lara started to make a scene.

Chuck had no choice but to ignore her. He had already met Yvette and his purpose was achieved. He could pay the bill and go back. He said, "Thank you, Director Maine."

"Call me Zelda." Zelda’s expression softened.

"This is inappropriate, isn’t it?" Chuck hurriedly shook his head. She was a boss with status, so it was definitely not appropriate to call her directly. He could only ask, "Why don’t I call you Sister Zelda?"

"That’s fine!" Zelda smiled.

Lara saw it and hurried over, "I’m sorry, Director Maine, I’m sorry…."

Zelda’s expression immediately darkened. If she had followed her previous temper, Lara would have already been sent to the hospital. How dare she say this to her! If her father heard this, Lara would be much more miserable!

"Chuck, please put in a good word for me, okay?"

Lara grabbed Chuck’s hand, but he just shook his head. This was not something he could have a say in. He just wanted to laugh. How could he help?

As Zelda’s expression continued to darken like rain clouds, Lara’s heart sank. She gritted her teeth and begged, "Chuck, why are you such a jerk? Do you really want me to beg you with tears? Well, if you put in a good word for me, I’ll leave with you tonight. Is this enough?"

Chuck Cannon was surprised by Lara Jean’s words. She had always been dismissive of him.

The only reason Lara had agreed to lend money to Chuck was because she had made an agreement with him for him to pay her back double if he couldn’t pay up on time. Despite it being an extremely ruthless deal, the truth was without this condition, she would never have agreed to lend Chuck Cannon any money even if he begged her to.

Was it not possible for Lara who looked down on him to say something like that? Chuck looked at Lara doubtfully. Lara was also anxious and even felt ashamed.

Lara was already furious that Conrad had left her alone. She suddenly found out that her boyfriend was a wimp, not even willing to stand up for his girlfriend when she is hurt. Compared to Chuck, Conrad was as timid as a mouse!

Just like this, Lara suddenly found that if Chuck could know such a boss like Zelda Maine, he probably had hidden talent. In addition, she was really scared now, so she really needed Chuck to put in a good word for her to Zelda. Moreover, when she seduced Chuck just now, he had seen most of her body. So Lara gave an excuse that she was reluctantly giving him some benefit.

Zelda rolled her beautiful eyes and smiled.

"Say something!"

Lara’s face was burning with shame. She thought Chuck was doing it on purpose, what type of men wouldn’t gobble a pretty lady if offered to them willingly? She knew it well, the reason why he didn’t speak to her was to embarrass her. Did he want to make her say it more straightforwardly?

The more Lara thought about it, the angrier she became. "I will have sex with you, do you understand? As long as you can put in a good word for me, my body is yours to play with tonight!"

Chuck wanted to laugh just now. He never thought Lara would say such sexually explicit words, to offend to have sex with him so that he could put in a good word for her. The main point was that Zelda was extremely mad at the moment and Chuck didn’t actually know her for long.

Maybe Zelda would do him a favour and let her off the hook, but this would break the newly made friendship between the two. They would probably become less acquainted and slowly become strangers, and it just wasn’t worth it.

Chuck shook his head helplessly. "You can talk about it yourself. I can’t help you."

"You!" Lara was angry. "You are really a loser. Go to hell!"

Lara was furious and at the same time fearful towards Zelda, pleading to her in a small, timid voice, "Director Maine, I really know I was wrong. I won’t say that again."

Chuck felt helpless upon seeing Lara's teary-eyed face. After all, he had borrowed money from her last time. Although it was over the top, she had temporarily solved his meal problems. It was better to say a few words.

Chuck started, "Sister Zelda…."

"You don’t have to say anything else. Since you have already spoken, let’s forget about it this time." Zelda said.

"Thank you, Director Maine!" Lara was so surprised that she almost cried. She was relieved. If a rich person like Zelda decided to keep a watch on her, she might not be able to live out her university life peacefully.

"You should thank him, not me", said Zelda coldly.

Lara looked towards Chuck and gaped in awkwardness. She thought that he wouldn’t have said anything for her, but he actually did. It was complicated for her, as she felt both ashamed of herself and surprised.

She whispered, "Thank you, thank you. I’ll call you later."

Lara ran out with a red face. Chuck, on the other hand, hoped that he would never receive her call.

Zelda smiled, "I still don’t know your name."

"Chuck Cannon."

"Chuck Cannon?" Zelda was surprised. She had never heard of such a name, which meant that he wasn’t in the upper class that she knew. Who were Chuck’s parents? She was curious.

"Then I’ll just call you by your name in the future", Zelda announced after a brief moment.

"Sure."

The two of them added each other on WeChat. Zelda’s beautiful eyes twinkled as she changed the topic. "Wasn’t that beautiful woman waiting for you?"

Chuck nodded. He had already noticed that this clever woman had seen through him.

"Then why don’t you go meet her?" Zelda asked curiously.

"It’s complicated." Chuck sighed. He didn’t want to say that Yvette was his child bride.

"Well, I need to go now, enjoy yourself."

Chuck nodded. He was also ready to pay the bill, so the two of them came out together. Chuck saw that Yvette Jordan, who was well dressed, was still waiting. He had no choice but to go outside.

When they were paying the bill at the counter, Zelda offered to treat Chuck to a meal. However, Chuck shook his head and declined her offer politely. He said that it was not right for her to treat him to a meal when they had just met each other. After all, this was Zelda’s business.

Chuck surprised Zelda even further by his polite speech and nice attitude. Who were his parents? He was young and knew how to handle affairs. In the future, he was bound to have greater achievements!

She was thinking whether she should invite him to the party the day after tomorrow? Let’s wait and see, Zelda thought.

"Sister Zelda, I’ll go back first then." Chuck said.

"Okay."

Chuck walked out.

Zelda glanced at Yvette, who was in a daze. Then, she beckoned a staff member to come over and ordered the staff to make a steak in the kitchen. Soon, the staff came over with the cooked steak. Zelda took it and placed it in front of Yvette.

Yvette came to her senses, shook her head and said, "I haven’t ordered anything yet."

"Someone treated you!" Zelda said.

"A treat? Could it be…." Yvette was pleasantly surprised. He’s here?

She looked around and did not see the person she had imagined. She asked, "Where is this person?"

"You’ve seen him in the VIP room just now."

Yvette was stunned. So this was a treat from Chuck? Where did he get so much money? This cost more than eight hundred dollars.

"Is he using a credit card?" Yvette asked carefully.

"A credit card? He doesn’t need a credit card."

Yvette understood. She did not know how or why Chuck befriended Zelda. Since they were friends, how could Zelda charge him for this steak?

"Really?" Zelda shook her head. Apart from making Yvette feel a little surprised today, she didn’t think that Chuck was not as ‘simple’ as she had thought. He has always been simple.

"Yes." Zelda nodded and turned to leave.

Yvette was silent. She lowered her head and just continued staring at the steak, not attempting to take a bite out of it. She was determined to wait for the "baller" today….

However, this restaurant was about to close at ten o’clock, so she had no choice but to pay the bill and leave disappointedly. She drove back without eating anything. After she went back, she stared at her prettily dressed up self in the mirror and felt wronged. She took out her mobile phone and stared at her WeChat. After a brief hesitation, she decided to have a video call with the "Baller."

She clicked "call", but the other party immediately refused. Yvette was slightly taken aback, at least the "baller" was still there, but why was he always ignoring her? The "baller" had transferred 200,000 dollars a few days ago, but now he was ignoring her again. The huge difference made her anxious. Did she do something wrong?

Yvette pondered silently. After thinking about it for a long time, she sent a message on WeChat, "Baller, did I do something wrong?"

…………..

Chuck had already driven back and was staring at Yvette’s WeChat message on the sofa, thinking of what to reply. What should he say? After thinking for a long time, he could only reply, "You did nothing wrong. I just don’t want to see anyone today."

Yvette immediately replied. "Alright, let’s talk about it tomorrow."

Yvette was a little surprised to see his message since he was replying to her. She lay on the bed and started imagining, what would this generous man who was willing to give her 200,000 dollars look like?

Chuck did not reply and put down his phone. He was just about to bathe and go to bed when his mobile phone rang. He looked at it and was wide eyed. Why was Lara still calling him? Did she still want to trick him?

Chuck didn’t pick it up and let it ring on its own. But after a minute, Lara called again. Chuck could only pick it up. "What do you want?"

"Chuck, I don’t owe others a favor. I said that I will sleep with you today, so I will sleep with you. Come out and get a room. I don’t mind." Lara was conflicted for a few hours but eventually, she still called him. She did not want him to look down upon her. She had to do what she said.

"There’s no need." Chuck quickly replied. He had better not provoke someone like Lara.

"Chuck, stop pretending! I remember when I bent down in the classroom last time, I saw you looking at my chest. How dare you say you don’t want to sleep with me?" Lara was angry. But before she could finish her sentence, Chuck hung up the phone.

Lara was so mad that she called him again. Instead, she found that she had been blocked by Chuck. She scolded furiously. "What a loser, not even taking up the chance graciously although I offered. You deserve to use your hands for the rest of your life! I did what I said, but it’s you who didn’t accept the offer. Don’t blame me."

Lara muttered angrily, and then walked into the girl’s dormitory. She was feeling a little strange regarding this. Why was Chuck acting differently now?

Chuck Cannon was still indulging in his satisfaction after blocking Lara Jean’s number. This was something the old Chuck couldn’t bring himself to do. Now that he was financially stable, he felt like he had choices.

He needed to go to the car management office to apply for his car plate permits tomorrow, but judging that his car had been scratched by Queenie Carson not long ago, he still had to contact Charlotte Yales, the salesperson responsible for it. Chuck sent her a text about his inquiry immediately.

Charlotte replied almost instantly, "Mr. Cannon, please send your car to our center and we’ll have a look at it."

Since Chuck was the person that made her the target of envy at work on the first day she started this job, she had a strong impression of Chuck from the very start. It could be said that she was constantly waiting for Chuck to send her a message.

"How much?" Chuck asked.

"Approximately twenty thousand dollars."

"No problem. I would come tomorrow or the day after tomorrow," Chuck replied.

"Okay."

Chuck put down his phone, took a shower and went to bed. The next morning, he brought the car to the 4S Automobile Store to be serviced by Charlotte. It was just a minor scratch, but it would still take some time. He definitely couldn’t use the car today anymore, so he had to wait until tomorrow. Chuck parked the car and prepared to leave.

"Sir, why don’t I give you a ride?" Charlotte said sincerely.

Being professional and attentive to an important customer could reap benefits far and wide. Her manager had been preaching about this constantly, telling her that she should attend to Chuck’s needs no matter what it was. Charlotte kept those words in her heart.

"It’s okay. Thank you for the offer." Chuck shook his head politely with a smile and walked to the roadside to hail a taxi.

Charlotte felt a little discouraged. She even dolled up herself, hoping that he would notice. Since this did not work, she promptly urged the mechanic to fix his car by today. She was determined to give Chuck a surprise.

However, as she turned around, she received a phone call, her cousin’s name was seen on the display. Charlotte picked up the phone, "Hello, Lara Jean….."

"Cousin, could you lend me some money?"

Lara still had six thousand dollars of debt weighing her down. Her cousin was her last hope. She knew that her cousin had just started her job recently, but she really had no other alternatives.

"Okay, how much do you need?" Charlotte wasted no time in answering her cousin’s prayers. After all, she earned some handsome commission from the sales of the car to Chuck.

"Wow, cousin, did you make a lot of money?" Lara detected the ease in her voice and was envious.

"No, I just managed to sell a car a few days ago." Charlotte laughed as she explained.

"Is it a very expensive car?"

"Yes, it’s very expensive."

"Is the owner a bald middle-aged man?" Lara giggled. To her, she always thought that only those guys were able to afford expensive cars.

"No, he is very young. He seems to be a student." Charlotte looked into the distance where Chuck had left and a grin appeared on her face. He really gave her a deep impression!

"Wow, a student? He might be from a wealthy family. What does he look like?" Lara asked curiously.

"As the saying goes, clothes make the man. He did not wear anything fancy but you can feel his charisma seeping through his clothes. He would look handsome if he had shorter hair." Charlotte recalled the day she first met Chuck. Even now, it was still hard for her to believe that he could afford such an expensive car.

"Really? Can you introduce me to him?" Lara’s voice lightened up with anticipation instantly. She had just broken up with Conrad Lee and was looking for a rich kid as his replacement. Her cousin Charlotte must have this guy WeChat’s contact, right? With her alluring figure, she had confidence in herself to lure this wealthy young man.

"Well, this.." Charlotte hesitated. To be honest, who wouldn’t like a rich and young man? Otherwise, she wouldn’t have wasted time trying to dress up today.

"Oh, cousin, just give me his contact." Lara pleaded like a spoiled child.

Charlotte was left with no choice and conceded, "I can give you his contact, but promise not to harass him, okay!"

"Got it. Send it to me as soon as possible."

"Alright, by the way, how much do you want to borrow? I’ll transfer it to you now."

"Six thousand dollars."

"What? Six thousand dollars? What do you need so much money for?"

"It’s all because of this one jerk, but I really don’t want to bring this up now. Cousin, please send me the rich guy’s contact soon, and the money also."

"Alright." Charlotte was surprised with Lara but decided to help her.

Lara tapped open his contact’s information once she received it, and was amused to find out that his nickname was "baller".

Hehe, let’s see if you are the real deal. Lara immediately sent him a friend request.

Chuck was on his phone in his car after reaching home when he received a friend request. He opened the request on reflex and was stunned to discover that it was Lara. He was shocked, what was going on exactly?

This was a very private account that he only used to get contact with two people, which was Yvette Jordan and Charlotte Yales. No one should be able to find his account so easily, unless….

When his eyes fell on the description on the friend request, he chuckled. Apparently, she was Charlotte’s cousin! His finger was already moving to reject her friend request when he stopped. Hold on, this was an unexpected opportunity to get revenge on her!

Chuck accepted the friend request. Almost immediately, Lara sent a shy face emoji to him. "Hi, baller."

Chuck, not knowing what to reply, just sent her a smiley face.

"Baller, my cousin told me that you’re a student. I’m also a student, any chance that we are from the same school?" She wrote, followed by another two shy face emojis.

Chuck was amused. "Maybe."

"If it’s true, then we are destined to meet, baller. Are you free this afternoon? Let me treat you to afternoon tea." Lara tried to ask Chuck out. She had already decided to wear the sexiest and most revealing outfit in her wardrobe in order to win him over.

"I’m not free this afternoon." Chuck declined her invitation.

"Is that so? Alright then." Lara was let down, but she did not prepare to give up now. He probably rejected her invitation because he must have no idea that she had a killer body figure. In that case, Lara took a selfie that showed her cleavage generously and sent it to him.

She added the same shy face emoji and typed, "Hey baller, do you think I look good in this outfit?"

Chuck snorted in glee. He tapped on the revealing figure and zoomed in, thinking to himself that she really had a big rack. If Lara knew the person that she was trying to seduce was Chuck, she would probably break down.

"Not bad." Chuck kept his reply short.

"Okay then, this will be my outfit for today", Lara chuckled to herself. Men are really easy to entice, she knew that she just had to put in some effort to get what she wanted.

Then, she decided to stop the conversation there. Like a fisherman, she was trying to reel Chuck in, and now she just had to wait for him to send her messages.

Unbeknownst to her, Chuck was not falling for her strategy. He placed his phone back into his pocket and went to the mall to purchase some clothes. He did not return to his school, as he really needed to get new fresh garments for himself. He took a cab to the most luxurious shopping mall in town. Back then, he never had the chance to stop here since the clothes here had skyrocketing prices and he didn’t have the ability to buy any.

But things were different now, he had money for almost anything he needed.

Chuck strode into the place confidently. He was looking for casual outfits instead of sports attires like Nike branded clothes. The salesperson judged him by how poorly his clothes were and didn’t bother to attend to him. Yet, Chuck was not bothered by this at all. He started choosing what he wanted and paid for them directly. After spending almost a hundred dollars on clothes and shoes, he was finally looking brand new.

Chuck studied himself in the mirror satisfyingly, looking almost unrecognizable after wearing these outfits. The clothes he was wearing were not fancy in the slightest bit but they were expensive for a reason. They made him look like he had high social status, and he never thought that one day he would be able to exude this kind of aura.

"Sir, you look amazing in this outfit!" A shop assistant there was in awe of Chuck’s look and couldn’t stop flattering him.

Chuck did not entertain her but instead walked straight out of the shop. He desperately needed some grooming for his hair, so he immediately headed to the district’s most expensive barbing salon for a haircut.

Chuck marched confidently into the barbing salon in his new attire and instantly caught the attention of several stylists. They all studied him closely and came to the conclusion that he was really good looking. It would be icing on the cake if he spotted a stylish hairstyle. The feminine assistant hurried over to welcome him. "Hi, are you getting a haircut?"

"Yes."

"This way please."

Chuck followed her to get a hair wash. After that, the female assistant introduced him to several packages available there, such as executive hairstylist or director hairstylist. He was spoiled with choices. The pricing was not a concern for Chuck though, so he chose the most expensive one and was brought to the director’s room.

A while later, a stylish and pretty hairstylist appeared in front of Chuck, giving him a surprise. He was amazed that such a pretty female hairstylist existed. In his memories, a barbing salon was always full of old men. Looking at her, he was admittedly blown away by her beauty.

"What can I do for you, sir?" asked the female hairstylist.

"Make me look more handsome please." Chuck responded.

"No problem." The beautiful hairstylist immediately started designing and giving him a suitable makeover. She could see that he was very wealthy just by the clothes he wore. The clothes definitely cost a bomb. She must serve him well.

Half an hour later, the hairstylist asked him with a smile on her face, "Sir, what do you think about this haircut?"

Chuck was perplexed at his new look. Who is this person in the mirror? He wondered what Yvette would think if she saw him like this.

When Chuck was done paying the bills, and was exiting the barbing salon, the pretty hairstylist asked for his contact and urged him to come again the next time he decided to groom his hair again.

Chuck was actually quite impressed with her work. The haircut really suited him and complemented his already dazzling look. He looked brand new and the fact was still hard to register in his head. Who knew that he could be this good looking?

When he was walking on the streets, he noticed many people were turning their heads in his direction. All the pretty ladies who walked past Chuck couldn’t help but look twice at him. He stood out because of his charisma despite looking normal. Coupled with the fresh haircut, his handsome face was even more attractive.

For the first time, he was turning heads. He felt odd and a little nervous at the same time. After all, people were looking at him in a new light. But as he put one foot in front of the other, his confidence rose steadily and he looked more at ease.

From now on, everything is going to change for the better. Chuck wolfed down a bowl of noodles at a random restaurant and then went to the university by car.

………..

Lara meanwhile was busy capturing pictures in the classroom to try to seduce the baller later tonight. She chose the best looking one for their conversation later.

Queenie Carson was quite depressed. She was still waiting for the car owner’s call. Why hadn’t she heard from him? She had been waiting anxiously for a few days, and she really wanted to talk to him. She sighed and decided to discuss it with Chuck later. She felt like she was on the verge of breaking down if this persisted.

There was the sound of high heels clicking outside of the classroom, and suddenly the noisy class became quiet. Yvette Jordan, their teacher, was approaching and it was time for class to start.

"Ah, why is Chuck absent today again?" Queenie could not help but worry when she saw that the seat next to her was empty again.

"That jerk isn’t coming anymore, he is totally different now, since he just hooked up with…." Lara was still browsing through her photos while throwing a jab at Chuck sarcastically. Last night, there must have been something wrong with her to actually call up Chuck for those reasons. Thinking back on it now, she couldn’t picture how she would feel if Chuck really took the bait and went for her. She would definitely feel sickened by that.

Fortunately, Chuck did not accept her invitation.

"Who is Chuck hooking up with?" A classmate asked.

A wave of panic swept over Lara. She was glad she kept her mouth shut just in time. If she had blurted out Zelda Maine’s name like this, the consequences would be severe.

She stopped talking and threw a cold glance at her classmate, before turning back to continue working on her own matters.

"Yeah, I think he most probably hooked up with a rich woman."

"Haha, I don’t think he is the rich woman’s type. They usually look for attractive, handsome guys; he is not even in my league yet. It is hard to imagine that any rich woman would want him."

"You can’t really blame him for not showing up. I heard he suddenly had a windfall. He is probably spending that ridiculous sum of money in some high-end place as we talk."

"Haha….." The whole class burst into sarcastic laughter.

Queenie was the only one who was not laughing, her face reddening at those comments. Following the sound of incessant laughter, Yvette walked into the classroom in a strict manner and put down the textbooks.

She glanced at Chuck’s empty seat and frowned. What was going on? Did he really get ahead of himself just because of hooking up with a hotel owner? Even going as far as skipping classes?

"Everyone, let’s start the class." Yvette signaled the class to get ready. She decided against waiting for Chuck to arrive since it was not the first time he skipped class.

All of a sudden, she saw a figure of a boy panting breathlessly at the door from the corner of her eye. "I’m sorry, I’m late."

Everybody in the class recognized this voice instantly. They all looked at the door and were ready to pick on the person, but they froze when they saw Chuck’s transformation.

Who was this? Chuck Cannon?

"Is this f*cking Chuck? Are you kidding me?" One of the students was the first to exclaim.

"It’s really Chuck! What’s going on?" Another student’s eyes widened.

"It’s really him. Where did he get his haircut from? It sure looks good on him. His clothes are from CK, right? I’m pretty sure it costs about a few thousand dollars."

"I bet it’s fake goods. It’s impossible that he can afford those!"

"True, not everybody can afford clothes from CK. But it is true that this guy looks like a completely different person, the fake clothes look like the real thing on him. This is unexpected!"

"What do you mean they look like the real thing? Anybody would look that good if they were dressed like him, the only difference is that he has a new haircut. I’ll ask him about it later, let’s go get a haircut at the same place next time."

"You are right, he only looks good because of his haircut! I’m sure it’s all the work of his hairstylist, nothing to do with him."

In a few seconds, the whole class was talking about him, some were amazed while some were bitter.

For a while, the class was as noisy as a market, sounds of classmates chattering away in bewilderment could be heard everywhere.

Lara was stunned by Chuck’s appearance. She always thought he was nothing but a loser. Even if he hooked up with Zelda, her opinions still remained the same. But now, Lara didn’t think so, Chuck’s appearance today really blew her away. That crisp haircut really brought out his already excellent features, complementing his simple but classy clothes. It was as if he was a completely different person, someone who was full of confidence. He was really eye-catching today, Lara thought to herself.

If he looked like this last night, she wouldn’t mind sleeping with him for a night, nor would she feel disgusted either. What about asking him out tonight again?

At that thought, Lara immediately shook her head. So what if Chuck looks more attractive now? Her target was the baller and not him. Looks are just looks, and she should just focus on seducing the baller.

Although she felt that way, that didn’t stop her from stealing glances at Chuck. So people really looked so different after putting some work on their appearances, huh? Lara really hoped that the baller looked as good looking as Chuck as well. If so, she would be in for a fancy treat!

Lara was on cloud nine just imagining that if she was with someone who was rich and handsome at the same time. It was a pity though, how could Chuck have anything to do with the baller?

Queenie’s heart was beating very fast. She was awestruck by how handsome Chuck was. "Handsome" was the first word that came to her mind when she saw him. She realized the feeling of anxiousness when she and Chuck secretly slept in the owner’s house that night. If Chuck had knocked on her door that night, would she have rejected him?

Queenie’s heart was in a frenzy. Her heartbeat seemed uncontrollable, beating faster and faster as she started to panic. What was going on? Why was her heart beating fast? Could it be? This was love?

Queenie shook the thought out of her head. Chuck was just her classmate, nothing more……

Yvette’s eyes couldn’t conceal her astonishment. The Chuck Cannon of today looked refreshing, and even she was captivated by his looks.

She had known Chuck for so long since they had spent a lot of time together when they were young. She had always thought of Chuck as somebody ordinary, weak and lacking in masculinity. Yvette couldn’t stand being in the presence of someone like him.

However, today, although she wasn’t sure whether he was wearing authentic attire or fake, his fashion sense, haircut and overall charisma had managed to even win her over. Based on her high standards, Chuck was actually looking quite handsome today!

His eyes shone with a glint of unseen confidence, giving him the masculinity that he had lacked all along.

If Chuck had looked like this all the time, by now they would have probably even had a child.

Yvette was consumed in her imaginations, and suddenly wished that the baller also looked like this. But it was just wishful thinking, she just couldn’t wait any longer to meet him.

She took a deep breath and said in an unusually soft tone, "It’s okay. Don’t be late next time. Come in."

Chuck was surprised at her, she would usually reprimand him harshly if he was late. He was already prepared to face her wrath in front of the whole class.

With the class’s eyes on him, he walked casually to his seat, soaking in all the attention. He had already felt the attention when he walked into the university just now, so he felt more at ease.

It was true that improving one’s appearance really made a difference. People really do need a makeover.

Chuck sat on his seat and noticed that Queenie’s face was as red as an apple. He asked obliviously, "What’s wrong with your face?"

"I’m fine. It’s nothing." Queenie shook her head in a hurry. She took a deep breath, reminding herself to stay calm and pushed away her weird thoughts. She couldn’t have feelings for him since they were just classmates. Even so, that didn’t stop her from breaking into a sweat and hearing her heart pounding hard. She blushed fiercely as her face turned a bright scarlet. She thought, "Have I really fallen in love with him?"

Please don’t!

Seeing Queenie and Chuck exchanging small talk in the corner of the classroom, Yvette felt a small prick in her heart and shouted, "Let’s start the class!"

After class, Yvette Jordan walked out of the class with a cold expression on her face.

The whole class breathed a sigh of relief. Yvette was inexplicably unfriendly and stern today during class, so it was really torturing for them. Maybe she was mad at something.

Finally, everyone could relax and their gaze fell unknowingly on Chuck Cannon’s brand new look once again. Even though Chuck was wearing imitation attire, that still didn’t make sense with the fact that he just stumbled upon twenty thousand dollars. That meager amount was not enough for his expensive clothes.

They were confused, but when they saw Chuck becoming the focus of the class, many male students were jealous.

"Wow! Lara, why are you taking such sexy selfies?" A female student was surprised. Lara Jean glared at her. She was preparing to send a photo to the baller, so the picture has to be sexy in order to capture his attention. But she didn’t expect it to be seen by her desk mate.

"What’s wrong with sending this to my boyfriend?" Lara was annoyed. She took her bag and walked out of the class while sending off the photo. Her desk mate could only scoff at her.

Meanwhile, Chuck, who had already silenced his phone, received a photo from someone. He took it out and checked, it was indeed a sexy photo of Lara. She even sent him a message saying that her class had ended, and she wanted to invite him for a steamboat or something like that.

He shook his head disapprovingly. Is Lara’s head just full of thoughts of hooking up with rich men and nothing else?

At the same time, he also received a text from Charlotte Yales, informing him that his car had been fixed and he could retrieve it once he was free. Chuck was slightly startled at the efficiency of her service.

He stood up with a wide smile on his face. Since his class had ended for the day, he could go get his car back now.

"Where are you going, Chuck?" Queenie Carson had a blush on her face for the whole class. For the first time, she found it a bit nerve-racking when she talked to him.

"I’m going home now." Chuck could not possibly tell her that he was going to get his car.

"Okay, be careful on the way. I’m going to my part-time job now," Queenie said as she picked up her backpack.

"By the way, where is your part-time job? I’ll go visit you when I’m free."

"What? No, you can’t." Queenie shook her head furiously. The restaurant where she worked part-time was a luxurious one. She wouldn’t want to see Chuck spending unnecessarily on this and besides, she also wanted to keep her workplace a secret from him.

"I can’t talk now, I’ll leave first!" She quickly tried to leave. However, a thought formed in her mind and she turned back abruptly, a solemn tone forming in her mind. "Chuck, the owner of the car hasn’t called me yet."

Chuck didn’t know whether to laugh or cry at her remark, Queenie was just too persistent. He could only say, "The car owner probably doesn’t want to trouble you, so don’t worry."

"Yeah, but as long as he calls me, I’ll make sure to fulfill my responsibility," Queenie said and waved at him, "See you tomorrow."

"Well, see you tomorrow." Chuck smiled.

Chuck exited the classroom, his phone ringing constantly with all the WeChat messages from Lara. She kept on bombarding him with silly questions, such as what he was doing, was he bored and more. She kept on asking him out but Chuck did not want to entertain her, so he just told her he was busy.

A few moments later, Lara replied with several pitiful face emojis.

Chuck was determined to end this conversation, but as soon as he put the phone in his pocket, the phone rang again. Slightly annoyed, Chuck looked at it and was shocked at the caller’s name. It was from Zelda Maine. They exchanged numbers yesterday. But why was she calling him?

Chuck hesitated for a moment and answered the phone, addressing her as Sister Zelda immediately the phone connected.

Zelda’s voice could be heard from the phone. "Well, are you at school?"

"Yes, I’m just about to go home," Chuck said.

"I just happened to be around a university and I wanted to check if it’s the one you’re attending? What’s the name of your university?"

"Design college."

"Such a coincidence. Wait for me for a while, I want to tell you something."

"Okay." Chuck was surprised at the turn of events after he ended the call. He shook his head and walked to the school gate. However, Yvette was busy picking things up from the floor in the parking lot. She had seemingly dropped the stuff because her hands were full.

Chuck hesitated for a moment and then went over to help. He lowered himself and started picking her things up.

"You don’t have to help me!"

Yvette threw Chuck a cold look. He had no choice but to pick up her things quickly, and turned around to leave. He didn’t want to make a fool out of himself.

Yvette’s anger boiled over when she saw him leaving. "Hey!"

"What’s wrong?" Chuck turned around in confusion.

"Why were you talking so much during the class just now?" Yvette couldn’t control her anger. She was referring to Chuck and Queenie’s constant chitchat in the class, but she held back her anger and didn’t say anything at that time."

"I’m sorry." Chuck was embarrassed. He thought he was being quiet enough.

"Remember, the exams aren’t far away. You have to attend every class. Do you think that the fact that you know Zelda grants you the right to skip class?" Yvette remarked coldly.

Chuck sighed. There were really several things he needed to tend to these days, which was why he didn’t attend class. He also hadn’t managed to clean out the house that he bought from Yvette. He planned to quickly clean it up and rent it out as soon as possible. But he didn’t have time.

Seeing as Chuck was silent and didn’t retort to her, Yvette frowned and her eyebrows furrowed deeper, "There’s nothing wrong with knowing Zelda, but you have to be worthy of the friendship, only then will she see the worth in the relationship. If you’re not capable enough, nothing will change alright? If you don’t study hard, how will you expect to be a better person?"

"You’re right." Chuck nodded. Yvette was right. If he was not worthy enough, even if somebody wanted to give him a hand, he wouldn’t be able to give back what he previously had. But things were different now, he did have the capability now!

Yvette’s expression softened.

"Wifey…. Yvette, how’s the situation with your company now?" Chuck tried to change the topic hurriedly.

Yvette glanced at Chuck but she did not say anything since she had no intention to talk about this. Recently, she had been going to the trading company to look for customers. This was overwhelming for her, so she decided to invest the money she made from the sales of her house and hire some good mentors to handle the promotion and public relations of the company.

"Do you need any help?" Chuck asked carefully.

"No." Yvette shook her head and said, "Please mind your own business. I don’t think you can afford these expensive clothes, right? Did Zelda buy it for you?"

Chuck was speechless. Why would Zelda buy clothes for him? It wasn’t even two days since they knew each other. His attire cost a whopping ten thousand dollars.

"No, I bought it myself," Chuck replied.

"Oh, not bad." It was the first time Yvette had praised him. She had no doubt that these were imitation goods, but they did look authentic indeed.

"Do you want me to send you?" Yvette asked as she opened her car door and put her stuff in.

"It’s alright. I have…."

"You have money to take a taxi, right?" Yvette shook her head in disappointment. Did knowing Zelda make him arrogant? She couldn’t help but frown.

"Well, sort of." Chuck said with a wry smile.

Yvette decided to stop talking. If Chuck had the money, he should save instead of spending carelessly, or else where would the means to repay others when they extend him a helping hand?

She went into the car and was about to leave when she saw a luxurious car about to enter the compound. She was astonished because she saw the person inside the car waving at Chuck, "Hey, here…."

Yvette said to herself with a stunned expression on her face, "So someone is coming to pick him up?"

"I have to go now," Chuck said, but Yvette just stared at him not hearing a thing of what he said. Chuck couldn’t do anything but continue walking towards Zelda, whose eyes lit up when she saw his new look. Not bad, she never imagined that Chuck could be such a looker!

This was how a rich kid was supposed to look! He was more charismatic than any other rich youngsters she had seen before. Zelda couldn’t help but stare longer at him, asking, "Why did you dress up today?"

"Didn’t Sister Zelda call me? I dressed up for you," Chuck joked.

"Such sweet words!" Zelda laughed as she shook her head. She looked around and couldn’t find Chuck’s car. Surprised, she asked, "Where is your car?"

"It was sent to the shop."

"Get in the car then. I have something to tell you," Zelda said. Chuck was puzzled but got in the car anyway. The moment he opened the car door and got in, he could smell the fragrant aroma from Zelda’s car, which was indeed pleasant and calming.

Zelda saw Yvette by chance and was curious. "So she is a teacher."

"Well, she owns a company too."

"That’s pretty good." Zelda opened her car door and stepped outside, startling Chuck. "Sister Zelda, what are you doing?"

"I have something to talk to her about." Zelda walked towards Yvette who was about to enter her car. She stopped at her sudden appearance and asked in a surprised tone, "Director Maine, what’s the matter?"

"It’s nothing. I just want to ask you something." Zelda smiled politely.

Yvette nodded, "Okay, please go ahead."

In the car, Chuck felt very uneasy. Zelda wouldn’t tell her about what she wanted to know since last night right? Precisely at this moment, his phone rang again in his pocket, and Chuck immediately picked up the call without checking who it was. He was taken aback upon hearing his mother’s voice from the receiver. "Chucky, your mother is coming back!"

Chuck Cannon was bewildered. He had never seen his mother in his entire life, seemingly living abroad the first time she called him. He quickly asked her when she was coming back.

"In a few days! I’ll come first, your dad will stay here."

He was teary-eyed and asked her what she was going to do when she came back after being abroad for so many years.

His mother’s response was short and simple. "I’m buying everything!"

Chuck chuckled at this answer. Just what was she planning to buy?

"I’ll have to end the call here, wait for me then," his mother said.

"Will you recognize me?" Chuck was curious. After all, they have never met each other before. To be more accurate, he was the one who had never seen her before.

"Silly child, you are my son. Why won’t I recognize you? I have to go, see you."

Chuck’s mother hung up in a hurry, maybe she was busy. Chuck was looking forward to it. He couldn’t start to imagine how wealthy his mother was. She had already given him 15 million dollars just a few days ago. What in the world was she going to buy when she came back? It was beyond his imagination. What if she bought a company? And made him the general manager? Chuck’s imagination drifted off further.

At this moment, Zelda Maine was walking back to the car. Her long legs slipped into the seat beside him, and he couldn’t help asking what she and Yvette talked about. He was only worried that Zelda would reveal his secret that he was supposed to be showing up to meet Yvette yesterday. If that was the case, Yvette would have guessed easily that he was the baller.

"Nothing much." Zelda shook her head.

Chuck fidgeted nervously in his seat but there was nothing he could do. As Zelda drove them both out of the university compound, his eyes fell on Yvette who was staring at their car. Strangely, she didn’t look angry at all. Perhaps what Zelda had said to her had nothing to do with Chuck at all. As for what they actually talked about, only God will know.

Still, Yvette seemed to have a complicated expression on her face. He squinted to check, yep, she was feeling a bit complicated indeed. Chuck urged himself to stop thinking about it.

Unbeknownst to him, Lara Jean had witnessed Chuck getting in and driving off in such a fancy car. She was blown away and even more envious. Why does he have so many rich friends? Why didn’t she know any? But fortunately, she found one recently!

Lara checked her messages expectantly. After seeing the baller’s contact, she felt a sense of relief. She curled her lips and raised a hand to take a selfie. She took a photo of her showing a little cleavage and sent it to the baller. In the message, it said, "I’m going out."

Chuck was stupefied by the incoming message. Why was Lara sending sexy photos of herself to him?

"Lara….."

She turned back to see who was calling her and immediately felt nauseous. It was Conrad Lee who abandoned her yesterday. How dare he show his face in front of her?

"How dare you come here?" Lara was furious.

Conrad came to apologize with a bunch of flowers in his hand. "Lara, please don’t be angry, I had no choice last night. If my father knew that I had offended Zelda, then….."

"Then what? I am your girlfriend, when I was hit, you didn’t even defend me! Even Chuck Cannon was better." Lara glared at him.

Conrad grimaced at her remark. He didn’t know how Chuck befriended Zelda, but no one could deny that Conrad himself was from a wealthy home. His pocket money was in the ten thousands every month. In comparison, what did Chuck have? Conrad felt humiliated at the comparison between him and Chuck.

"How did you know he is better? Did you sleep with him?" Conrad retorted sharply.

"I don’t want to talk to you!" Lara turned around and left, annoying Conrad. No wonder Lara was fine today, she must have slept with Chuck last night.

Knowing that he got cheated on by the jerk Chuck, Conrad couldn’t contain his anger anymore. If she slept with someone who was way better than him, he would have no qualms, but Chuck? Who the hell did he think he was? He chased after Lara and grabbed her by the hand.

Lara was already furious about what had happened last night. She raised her hand and slapped Conrad, whose face turned a bright red immediately after. The red palm print looked out of place on his face.

When he heard the sound of students laughing nearby, looking at their squabble, he finally exploded. "Lara Jean, how dare you slap me?"

"We’ve already broken up. Since you’re not still over it, what’s wrong with me slapping you? Let me be honest with you, I have a new boyfriend now, and he’s someone who owns a two-million-dollar car compared to your disgrace of a car. If you make me angry again, I’ll get my boyfriend to ask people to beat you up!" Lara threatened.

Conrad’s brow furrowed. "A two-million-dollar car? When did you get together with him?"

"Yesterday." Lara replied smugly.

Conrad’s expression was as dark as a raincloud upon hearing Lara’s words. She had a curvy, sexy figure and appearance, so it was not a surprise that she got a rich boyfriend. He always heard that rich people liked to keep pretty university girls as their sugar babies. But they only got together recently.

"You should beware of him, he will get rid of you once he’s played with you." Conrad’s tone was tinged with jealousy. He was just upset by the fact that she was suddenly better than him in the blink of an eye.

"You don’t have to worry about this, my boyfriend is super nice to me. Last warning, stop bothering me or my boyfriend will not let you off the hook easily!" Lara was tired of the conversation and hastily called a taxi at the school gate.

Conrad snorted. Well, let’s see how good your new boyfriend is!

………..

Zelda stopped the car and got out. Chuck followed suit and was curious, why were they near the vicinity of Yvette’s company? Did she really acquire Yvette’s company? That was probably not it, Yvette’s training company was in a strategic location, her company on the fifth floor of a plaza with a never-ending crowd. Does that mean that Zelda is intending to open a Modern Restaurant franchise here?

As Chuck continued to ponder, Zelda finally said, "I’ve been interested in this place for a long time, but there was no vacant shop available previously. I asked the person in charge of the shopping mall and he told me that the training company on the fifth floor was not making a profit lately. Their business was suffering a lot, and coincidentally their rental contract was about to end. I'm pretty sure that the owner of this company is going to close shop soon. I saw this opportunity and hence talked to the person in charge of the shopping mall. I’m preparing to rent that place."

Chuck froze after hearing this. It was true that Yvette’s company was experiencing difficulties. However, the main reason was because Yvette was not in charge personally recently. But she had already sold her house. Did this mean that she was going all-in?

"If my shop opens, it will increase the value of this plaza which is why the owner of this plaza is willing to charge me half the rental of that training company. He’s going to invest seven to nine million dollars, too. Are you interested in managing it?" Zelda looked at Chuck.

She didn’t know how capable Chuck was, so she wanted to use this to test his mettle. If Chuck agreed to work with her, then there would be a good chance to collaborate. After all, Zelda had only met him once, but he had already left a good impression on her.

Chuck was torn between agreeing and disagreeing. At the first mention of Zelda’s invitation, he was already thinking to decline her since Yvette had already sold off her house in order to turn her company’s fate around, maybe she would even invest more into it. If he accepted Zelda’s invitation, Yvette’s loss would pile up for sure.

However, at the mention of Zelda’s second sentence, he understood that by giving a lot of rental fees at half price, the plaza owner was determined to make the plaza famous with Zelda’s restaurant. Even if Chuck ultimately rejected her, Yvette was a goner.

"You can think about it. Anyways, no one has ever suffered a loss when doing business with me," Zelda sounded confident. Chuck nodded and asked her if this was the matter that she wanted to tell him over the phone. Zelda nodded in agreement, but also shook her head, her eyes circulating Chuck slowly. Suddenly, a thought popped into her mind….

After Yvette returned home, she handed the deal of the house over according to the appointed time. She packed up her last few items in the house and put it in the car, preparing to head to her new rented place. This time, she rented a house suited in a residential area in the center of the city, which was more convenient for her. When she got into the car, her phone rang. She took it out and looked at the screen. It was from the plaza management where her company was located. She was planning to arrange an appointment with the person in charge these few days to talk about her company’s rental renewal, but apparently he was one step ahead of her.

She answered it. "Hello, Manager Yarn."

"Yes, I want to ask you about your company. From what I observed at the moment, your business is not doing very well, right? You can say that there is hardly any business at the moment, aren’t you running on a loss?"

Yvette could only stay silent as a form of agreement. She could not hide this any longer. She usually had about ten classes every week in college, so she had neglected the management of her company. She had already decided that this time, she would definitely bring her company back on the right track!

"Kind of, but I’m planning to…."

"You can put your plans on hold, I want to let you know that your contract has expired. Prepare to move out soon!" Manager Yarn told her coldly.

"What? Hello?" Yvette was left in shock with this news and tried to double confirm with him, but the owner had already ended the call. She fully grasped what he meant, he was kicking her out. Yvette was a little lost and anxious, what was she going to do now?

Yvette Jordan panicked. She had invested too much in this training company, even pouring her heart and soul into it. Last year, she had just refurbished it, spending around tens of thousands to customize the cabinets on the interior of the office. Last year, she spent 150,000 dollars on the renovation, not to mention other little investments made over the year. But now, she was being forced out by the plaza’s owner. It was so despairing for her that she felt that the sky was going to collapse.

What was she going to do? Yvette was extremely anxious, as though someone was forcibly taking away her belongings. Her heart ached.

If she chose a new address, she would have to pay 800,000 dollars for the renovation, the rent, the deposit and to hire a new expert to train her workers. She already spent about 70 to 80 dollars to pay her workers and the rent as well as to buy some furniture and advertise her company. She had spent quite a lot from the money that she got from selling her house, so it was really difficult for her to take so much money out!

Yvette bit her lip tightly and immediately decided to drive to the company. She drove to the square and parked the car. Then, she went to buy two bottles of wine at a nearby store that sold cigarettes and wine before heading to find the manager of the plaza. Yvette took a deep breath and put on her widest smile before knocking on the door and entering.

Manager Yarn, who has just made the call to her, glanced at her and said coldly, "What are you doing here? I’ve already told you what I wanted to say on the phone just now."

"Manager Yarn." Yvette kept smiling and put the things she bought on the table.

Manager Yarn glanced at the things on the table and immediately sneered. "You’d better take them away, I’m not used to drinking such cheap wine. You’d be better off giving them to the cleaner instead."

Yvette took a deep breath again and suppressed the anger in her heart. "Manager Yarn, when I met you last time, you said that we could renew the contract. Why did you change your mind now?"

"When did I say that?" Manager Yarn raised his eyebrows.

"Just last time, when I invited you to dinner."

"Oh, that time? Let me tell you, that was the worst meal I’ve ever had. What kind of meal was that? You want to bribe me with just a few hundred dollars? Who would treat someone to a dinner like that?" he sneered.

Yvette’s anger rose. "Manager Yarn, you can’t do this!"

"What do you mean? You are the most stingy among all the shop owners. It’s been five years and you’ve only invited me to have two meals. Who do you think I am? I’ve been merciful to you for letting you renew the contract last time, what makes you think I’ll be merciful again? Do you think it’s possible? You deserve all of this! Your contract will expire at the end of this month, remember to take all your garbage away so you can get your deposit back!"

Manager Yarn snorted and continued arrogantly, "Still not leaving with your rubbish? Do you seriously want to do business with only a cigarette and two bottles of wine? No wonder your business is so bad. Yvette, if you want to succeed, you need to know how to deal with people. If you don’t even know how to deal with people, what makes you think you can continue renting the place?"

"Taylor Yarn! Don’t go too far!" Yvette was furious.

Manager Yarn continued provoking her and said, "I went too far? To tell you the truth, it’s impossible for you to renew the contract! Because someone much richer than you has an eye on your place! They’re so rich that they can simply throw away tens of thousands of dollars just for investing. To be honest, it’s a waste of resources for that place if you rent it. The standard of our plaza has been lowered by your training company, such a strategic place shouldn’t be yours, it should belong to rich bosses like them! For a company like yours, you are better off opening a company at a warehouse in a village instead."

"You!" Yvette snapped in anger and annoyance.

"What? I warn you, you’d better take all the things away before your contract ends. If the rich boss is not satisfied with the place, just say goodbye to your deposit!" He sat down and crossed his legs.

Yvette held back her urge to kick him in the shin. If she did so, she would definitely lose her deposit of 50,000 dollars. At this moment, she felt really helpless. She was bullied like this, and yet nobody was there to help her….

"Still not leaving? Are you planning to have your husband make a fuss here? I warn you, if you dare to make a scene here, our boss will kill you!" Manager Yarn continued to threaten.

The last time Manager Yarn harassed her, she had no choice but to lie that she was married. She was bitter that her "undocumented husband" was actually Chuck Cannon. She admitted that she was Chuck’s child bride.

But what could Chuck do even if he was here? It was said that the owner of this plaza had connections with gangsters. No ordinary people could gang up against them, not to mention Chuck.

However, Yvette knew that Chuck knew Zelda Maine, would she have a solution then? Zelda was a big shot in the business circle, so maybe she knew the boss of this plaza. Who knows, maybe just a word from her could help her continue her business here.

Manager Yarn scoffed as Yvette was still deep in her thoughts. "I think your husband is a useless person. Otherwise, he would have come here a long time ago. Why are you even with him? You’re better off with me. If you want a shop, I’ll give it to you with just a flick of my fingers, and I promise to make sure you have a good time at night!"

Manager Yarn laughed lasciviously.

"Shameless!" Yvette angrily grabbed the water on the table and splashed it on Manager Yarn’s face. With a splash, his face contorted. "Yvette Jordan, you’re looking for trouble!"

He glared at Yvette as his collar was drenched with water. Yvette stared at him, still feeling slightly uneasy. No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. She was about to run out with her things, but Manager Yarn raised his hand and slapped her across the face.

"B*tch!" Manager Yarn spat at her in disgust.

Yvette’s face swelled up in a mixture of rage and shame, biting on her lips so hard that they bled. The injustice that she felt turned into tears that welled up in her eyes. At this moment, how she longed for someone to help her, but….

She turned back and tried her best to hold back her tears with no avail. With a stream of tears rolling down her swollen cheeks, she grabbed her things and stormed out of the room.

Manager Yarn wiped his face with a tissue. "Such a b*tch. If you had agreed to let me sleep with you when I offered, I could’ve talked to the boss about it and allowed you to continue renting the place. Who asked you to reject me like this?"

He spat contemptuously and continued to play with his mobile phone.

Yvette went back to her company in a daze. Seeing that her face was swollen, her staff immediately asked what had happened, but Yvette shook her head and assured them that everything was fine.

Secretly, she was extremely upset by what had happened. She went back to her office and wanted to call Chuck to ask him to let her go meet Zelda. She didn’t know if Chuck had a good relationship with Zelda, maybe they were just friends, but a chance was still a chance for her. She took out her mobile phone and called him with determination.

She was a little nervous. Ten seconds passed, but Chuck did not pick up the call. Yvette shook her head in utter disappointment. "When I needed help, you could never help me…. You didn’t help me, even if it’s just this one time, you’ll never be able to…."

There was a look of complete disappointment. Yvette was in despair. She had utterly lost faith in him!

She put down her phone, but suddenly thought of the "baller" on WeChat. He must know a lot of people since he’s so rich, could he help her? Thinking of this, Yvette gathered her emotions again from the previous disappointment towards Chuck. Full of expectations, she sent a message to the baller:

"Can I ask you for a favor, baller?"

"Baller, are you busy or….."

"Baller, I’m sorry to disturb you."

"I’m sorry."

There was no response for more than ten minutes and Yvette was already in despair. As a woman, she was already under so much pressure, yet she was actually insulted and slapped by a plaza manager with no one to help her. Her self-confidence crumbled as she broke down and started crying, tears flowing uncontrollably down her face.

Outside the office, the staff heard her cry and several staff members looked at each other in confusion. What was wrong with Yvette?

"Didn’t Director Jordan get beaten now?"

"I think so. Who could it be?"

"Probably a man. It is normal for Director Jordan to cry, business has been so bad recently, so we’ve been running on a loss.".

"Get ready, our business is probably going to close down. I heard that our rental contract is going to expire, and Director Jordan is probably going to have to give up on this business."

"Alas, it’s a pity. It was actually pretty nice working here."

The staff sighed. In the office, Yvette cried even more helplessly and more pitifully. Once again, she tried calling Chuck again. Holding back her choking and sobbing, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Chuck’s number, but was once again faced with the voicemail. At this point, she had lost all faith in Chuck.

Chuck, what the hell are you up to?

While Yvette Jordan was crying in despair, Chuck Cannon was in a dilemma. He didn’t feel so good as Zelda Maine brought him to a strange place.

"Sister Zelda, what are you…."

Chuck was really helpless. He thought that Zelda had something important to show him on the phone and wondered what it was. Never did he expect the important issue to be Zelda’s best friend’s birthday party.

What does this mean? What kind of status was Chuck required to have to attend Zelda’s best friend’s birthday party?

"Just do me a favor. My best friend has been matchmaking me with others. If I bring you with me, she will know and stop…."

"Ah? Sister Zelda is still single?"

Chuck noticed something important. Zelda was around 27 to 28 years old, the prime of her age. She was pretty, rich, and had a graceful aura topped with an amazing figure. How could such a perfect woman be single?

He couldn’t understand. There should be a lot of people chasing after her, right? Could it be that Zelda’s requirements for a boyfriend were too high?

"Yes, I’ve always been single, and I think I’ll always be single in the future," Zelda clarified.

"Always? Sister Zelda, aren’t you going to get married and have kids?" Chuck was really surprised. Did she want to stay single? Zelda has good genes, so it would really be a waste not to have any children.

"Why do I have to get married? I’m fine on my own, and I’m not interested in men anyways," Zelda shook her head.

"Ah?" Chuck was once again shocked by what she said? Was she a lesbian?

"Sister Zelda, do you like women?" Chuck asked curiously.

"No, I don’t like women and I don’t like men. I just see through them and think it’s better to be single." Zelda said.

Alright. Chuck still thought it was a pity. To be honest, though, there were not many men that could be a match for a beautiful woman like Zelda. It was better for her to be single than for her to lower her status and marry someone else.

However, at the same time, Chuck understood what she meant. Since it was her best friend’s birthday, many friends of Zelda would attend too. For now, Chuck would have to be Zelda’s excuse. He didn’t mind anyway.

"Do you agree?" Zelda smiled.

Chuck sighed. Now that they were here, he had no choice but to agree.

"Yes."

"Thank you. I won’t let you help me in vain. I can promise you a request," Zelda said earnestly.

"Is there a limit to this request?" Chuck asked subconsciously. If that was the case, it would not be so bad.

"Don’t think too much," Zelda added.

Well, he did think too much just now. After all, Zelda’s figure was so alluring to the point that he couldn’t help but have indecent thoughts.

"Okay, let me think about it."

"No problem. Let’s get out here," Zelda said with a smile. Chuck opened the door and got out.

The place that he was at was a very high-class restaurant. It was different from Zelda’s restaurant, which was a place for lovers to meet and eat. This restaurant was an extravagant place to hold large gatherings, resembling that of a nightclub.

There were lots of luxury cars at the door, such as BMWs, Mercedes Benzs, Ferraris and so on. It was really a rich circle. It was the first time for Chuck to attend such an occasion. Truthfully, he was still a little nervous but soon his confidence took over and his expression calmed. He could afford these cars. What was there to be nervous about?

Zelda couldn’t help but blink at Chuck’s transformation. She was impressed at his composure, it seems that Chuck was a rich person who had seen and experienced many different occasions.

Opening the trunk, Zelda took out a well-wrapped gift box. It suddenly dawned on Chuck that it wasn’t really nice of him to not bring anything to someone’s birthday party.

"It’s okay. You’re my boyfriend. Your gift is my gift." Zelda tried to comfort him, but her words came out weirdly.

Chuck nodded awkwardly.

"Take it." Zelda smiled and motioned Chuck to take the gift box. Of course, Chuck did as she said. It was not heavy, so it was probably a watch, bracelet or some kind of luxurious gift.

He took out his mobile phone to check the time and found that there were two missed calls. He opened them without much thinking and found that they were from Yvette. Chuck was puzzled. Why was she calling him? Since he switched his phone to silent mode, he didn’t hear a thing just now.

She must’ve called to reprimand him just now. Chuck sighed and noticed that there were a few messages on WeChat. He wanted to open them to check, but….

"We’re here now. Stop playing with your phone," Zelda said. Chuck nodded and put the phone in his pocket.

Chuck followed Zelda into a private room, where he was pleasantly surprised by the luxurious interior design of the room. It was very lively inside and there were a lot of people. With just one glance, Chuck noticed Zelda’s best friend who was throwing the party. She was a beautiful woman with short hair.

Her age was similar to Zelda’s, but the way she dressed was much bolder and revealing.

Her extremely short denim shorts immediately allowed others a glimpse of her supple thighs. She wore a low collar tank top to match it off, and her figure could only be described as bold and daring.

Chuck was surprised. She was too open for his liking. Her boyfriend would definitely have to withstand the temptation every day by just looking at her.

"Here comes beautiful lady Maine." The short-haired beauty came over with a smile, and her eyes suddenly scanned Chuck from top to bottom, "This man is too young for you!"

Zelda scoffed and rolled her eyes at her. "Some basic introductions. This is my good friend, Quincy Lowie, and this is my…. boyfriend, Chuck Cannon."

Chuck glanced at Zelda. She paused when she introduced him, she was probably not used to it.

"Really?" Quincy was surprised. The others also gathered around Chuck and stared curiously at him.

Chuck was dressed in simple clothes but had quite a good looking hairstyle. He didn’t look out of place at all despite standing amongst all of them. On the contrary, his indifference was astonishing to the others around him. Who was this person? Why didn’t they know him?

"Of course, it’s true. I don’t have to lie to you!" Zelda shook her head.

"I know that you have a good standard. I’ve introduced you to some guys before. They aren’t as handsome as him, that's for sure, but isn’t he too young?" Quincy asked in a strange way.

"Yes, you really changed your taste. He is too young. Are you looking for a college student to be your boyfriend?" Another beautiful woman smiled slyly.

"Haha, that’s probably the case. Isn’t the beautiful lady Maine someone who wants to be single? How could she suddenly have a boyfriend? This is so suspicious!"

Zelda was speechless with the words of the women and tried to convince them. "This is really my boyfriend."

"I don’t believe it!"

"Haha, I don’t believe it either. Unless the two of you kiss in front of us."

"Haha, that’s a good idea."

"Kiss, kiss."

Zelda’s expression was immediately unnatural. Chuck was also equally embarrassed. How could this group of beautiful women be so slick? It seems that Zelda, who used to be alone, was really suspicious to bring a man in all of a sudden.

"Stop it. I’m not as open as you." Zelda frowned and shook her head.

"How can this be called open? It’s just a kiss. Hurry up, don’t be a wet blanket." Quincy giggled.

Zelda sighed. She really didn’t expect these friends of hers to act like this and looked at Chuck awkwardly. She had only known him for two days. Even if he was just a simple friend, Zelda didn’t really want to allow a simple friend like him to kiss her.

She had planned to come here alone, but after seeing Chuck who just had a makeover, she had to admit that he was a little handsome. Therefore, she suddenly had the idea of asking him to be her partner for the night. After all, his aura and composure were indeed suited for a person like her. By bringing Chuck with her, her other friends would hence be less suspicious. Who knew things would turn out this way?

What were they going to do? Zelda stared at Chuck, seemingly trying to get an idea.

Zelda’s expression returned to normal. To be honest she didn’t know what to do just now. Even if Chuck Cannon kissed her or touched her, she couldn’t react. After all, she was the one who brought him here.

However, when Chuck placed his hand on her hip just now, his hand was stiff and he didn’t take advantage of her. This satisfied Zelda. If he had taken this chance to take advantage of her, then after the meal, the two of them would be strangers.

Chuck noticed the look in Zelda’s eyes and was relieved. He was glad that he didn’t do anything wrong just now. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious. The two of them looked at each other in silence.

"Well, everyone, don’t just stand there. Sit down and have a drink." Quincy Lowie broke the silence by inviting everyone to take a seat.

Chuck was indeed slightly hungry, so he proceeded to eat the minute he sat down. Meanwhile, Zelda started chatting away with Quincy and the others about almost anything they thought of. Well, it was typical of women to be so chatty anyways.

Chuck’s hair stood on end as he listened in to their conversation. Perhaps they were older and all still single, their conversation was focused around relationship issues.

The conversation made Zelda uncomfortable, so she only made small talk and responded slightly. Otherwise, they would continue to talk about such a topic.

Similarly, Chuck pretended that he didn’t hear anything and continued to eat. Otherwise, what could he do? He was also very desperate.

"Hey Chuck, what does your family do?" Quincy suddenly directed a question at him. The other women all turned their eyes to him, including Zelda, who had a curious look on her face.

"I’m not sure." Chuck could only shake his head wryly. His mother didn’t say what her job is, and he only knew his mother was a baller.

"You don’t know? Then why do you drive a BMW 7 series? Does your family own a mine?" Quincy was puzzled after hearing his reply. After all, no one in their circle knew Chuck.

Therefore, when she just heard Zelda say that Chuck drove a BMW 7 series, she was surprised. When did a rich kid show up in town?

"Of course not. My family could never own a mine!" Chuck shook his head. It was hardly possible. His mother has been abroad all the time, so she probably earned money by doing business abroad.

"In that case, I’m really curious about your family’s business." Quincy said.

"I’m curious too."

"Me too."

As the women continued chatting away, Chuck could only sigh helplessly. Was his family business really so intriguing?

Chuck could only smile and continue to deal with it. Fortunately, Zelda noticed Chuck’s limit and immediately changed the subject. Right at the moment, a young man dressed in expensive clothes pushed the door open and came in. He seemed to be late and shouted, "Someone definitely owns a mine! Who is driving a BMW 7 series worth more than two million dollars?"

"It’s him, Chuck Cannon, the boyfriend of the beautiful lady Zelda Maine!" Quincy pointed to Chuck, who was eating.

The young man glanced at Chuck and chuckled. "Really? I just came out of the parking lot, but I didn’t see any car that resembles a BMW 7 series?"

"Didn’t see anything?" Quincy was surprised, and the other beautiful women were also shocked.

When they heard that Chuck owned a car whose price was more than two million dollars, they were amazed. This was because he looked merely like a college student, yet he was able to afford such an expensive car. If so, how rich would his family need to be? The answer was clear.

How could it be possible for a college student to spend so much without having a family with at least a few hundred million dollars net worth?

"Yes, it was strange that I didn’t see it."

The young man, whose name was Wilbur Wendel, smiled. He was only here to flirt with girls, so he was surprised when he heard someone drove a car worth two million dollars.

"I just bought it. There were some scratches, so I sent it for repair." Chuck explained promptly.

"You’re a newbie, right? Since only newbies will accidentally damage their cars!" Wilbur sneered at Chuck.

"Well, it’s my first time buying a car," Chuck replied.

Hearing Chuck’s reply, Wilbur felt even more delighted. He smiled and said, "If it’s your first time buying a car, you should be careful since you know close to nothing about cars. The BMW 7 series is driven by middle-aged people. Young people like us just have a Cayenne. They are easy to maneuver, fast-moving and stunning, just like my new car. I love it so much!"

"Cayenne? How much is it?" Chuck asked subconsciously.

"What? Haven’t you heard of the Cayenne?" Wilbur scoffed at Chuck. An odd look crossed over the faces of Quincy and all the other women present, while Zelda frowned.

"No." Chuck Cannon shook his head. He paid little attention to cars and only knew about BMW and Benz cars.

"Bro, you are too ignorant to not have heard of Cayenne. Doesn’t your family own a mine? You should pay more attention to this," Wilbur smirked.

"My household doesn’t own a mine," Chuck shook his head and denied it.

"You don’t? I thought someone said your family owns a mine? Wilbur chuckled.

"I said it!" Quincy raised her hand.

"Not anyone can own a mine. My dad knows many big figures who own mines, but I’ve never heard of a Cannon who owns a mine. What does your family do for a living then?"

"I don’t know." Chuck answered.

"Haha! You don’t know? You really are too low profile! By the way, you asked me how much the Cayenne costs just now, right? It costs around two million dollars. To you, it might be a small figure to pay." Wilbur commented snarkily.

"Oh, that’s great." Chuck continued to chew on his food.

"Great? How about we order one in a few days? I can pull a few strings and give you a discount!" Wilbur offered cunningly.

He really didn’t like Chuck at all because he just heard that he was Zelda’s boyfriend. He had confessed to her before, and was rejected and now she was with Chuck. In that case, didn’t it mean that he was not as good as Chuck? As a standard rich kid, would he really be subservient to Chuck, whom he had never heard of before?

Chuck was speechless and thought, "Why is this guy targeting me? I didn’t provoke him, did I? But I can afford a car whose price is less than two million dollars, but there’s no need for me to buy one now. Wilbur can think whatever he wants!"

"No need for that." Chuck rejected his offer politely.

"Chuck’s car is much better than a Cayenne, and it’s also a new car. Why should he buy a brand new one?" Zelda tried to defend Chuck.

"Lady Maine, everyone here has several cars. Do you think one car is enough? Of course, it isn’t. In his situation, if his car is sent for repairs, he will have no cars left to drive. It’s so embarrassing to ride with others!" Wilbur taunted.

At this point, Zelda was already slightly annoyed. "Are you here to attend the birthday party or to talk about cars?"

"Both!" Wilbur felt comfortable now. He took out an exquisitely packaged box and said, "Beautiful Lady Lowie, happy 26th birthday!"

Quincy accepted the gift with a smile.

"Why don’t I send you back later? You can have a feel of the Cayenne since you’ve never tried it before," Wilbur suggested sarcastically.

"No, thanks. I’ll go back in Zelda’s car later." Chuck said.

"Like I said, you should buy one more car. How awkward is it now? It won’t cost you much money if you buy one more car, at least it will be more convenient!" Wilbur smiled genuinely. He felt satisfied looking at Chuck’s ignorance and thought to himself, "Is this kid even rich? I’ve never heard of a rich kid who hasn’t heard of a Cayenne before, is this guy pretending to be rich?"

If he was pretending and putting on airs, then he had the obligation to expose his lies!

Wilbur snicked in amusement as he saw Chuck actually speechless and staring at his phone. He walked over and patted Chuck on the shoulder. "Bro, what do you think? I know somebody, how about I ask him to order a Cayenne for you? For people like us, we need to have at least two cars."

However, Chuck slapped his hand away. "Stop bothering me!"

He stared at the phone in his hand, scanning through Yvette Jordan’s messages quickly. She was in trouble! Who was it that dared bullied his wifey? Chuck swore that he would crush them.

Chuck turned to stare at Wilbur who was standing in front of him and thought, "Well, if you want to embarrass me, I’ll take care of you first, then leave to find Yvette!"

"Hey, are you angry?" Wilbur continued to taunt Chuck.

Wilbur felt even more smug and satisfied. He had come here to show off and win the women over. Now that he has found Chuck, a potential punching bag for him, how could he let go of this opportunity?

"I can’t believe you’re angry at this one joke. Bro, just let loose when you’re out to have some fun. You can’t be like this!"

Chuck did not say anything, but continued to glare at him silently, and the room instantly fell silent. The atmosphere suddenly felt heavier in the room, especially between Wilbur and Chuck.

Zelda’s eyebrows were already knotted together tightly as she said, "Wilbur Wendel, enough is enough!"

Wilbur shrugged and feigned ignorance. "I’m doing this for his own good. I mean, how can one car be enough for his use?"

"He doesn’t need you to tell him to buy a car," Zelda retorted coldly.

"I already said, it’s for his own good. If he doesn’t want to buy it, then don’t. Besides, if he can’t even afford a car worth two million dollars, how dare he come here? Zelda, you really have a bad taste in men!" After being criticised by Zelda several times, Wilbur couldn’t help but feel embarrassed and snapped back at her rudely.

Chuck was still silent. He looked once more at his phone that was vibrating furiously in his hand. It was a message from Charlotte Yales, who was asking when he would drop by to pick his car.

Chuck just happened to need a car urgently. He quickly sent over the address of the place he was at and asked Charlotte to send the car over.

After instructing Charlotte, he finally asked, "How much does your Cayenne cost?"

"Didn’t I say before? It’s less than two million dollars! You want to buy it? No problem, I know a friend and he can give you a discount." Wilbur sneered.

Zelda came over and tried to assure him, "Chuck, don’t argue with him. Your car is good enough, don’t waste your money to buy another car."

"Thank you. I know what to do." Chuck smiled and said calmly.

Zelda was stunned by his rationality. Maybe she was too worried about him? Quincy also looked at Chuck curiously, trying to guess what was up his sleeve.

"What do you think? If you want to buy it, I can call my friend now. Just pay a deposit of 300,000 dollars and you can get the car tomorrow!" Wilbur teased. He actually didn’t have a friend like that. If he managed to convince Chuck to buy the car, he would manage to reel in at least 50 thousand dollars as the middleman. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have bothered.

"Okay, but it’s unfair if I buy it and you don’t," Chuck smiled innocently.

"I already have one. Do you want me to buy the same one?" Wilbur frowned. What was Chuck trying to do?

"Nope, similarly I also happen to have a friend who sells cars. I can let her introduce a car to you. Since you have high standards, why don’t you buy the same car as mine? What do you think?" Chuck asked.

"I didn’t say that I wanted to buy a car!"

Wilbur’s expression hardened. Although his family was affluent, he had been begging his father to buy this Cayenne for a long time. In addition, he already had a total of four race cars that cost over several hundred thousand dollars a month. How could his father buy him a new BMW 7 series when he just got his Cayenne last month?

"A BMW seven series can definitely match your class. Why don’t we both buy a new car together? Didn’t you say I have to deposit 300,000 dollars to you first? I’ll transfer it to you now, and I’ll come find you to pick up that new Cayenne tomorrow." Chuck took out his mobile phone and prepared to send the money to him.

"You’re mistaken. I didn’t say that I wanted to buy a car!" Wilbur was annoyed. How could he not see that Chuck was trying to sweet talk him into buying a new car? He was trying to drag himself down with him!

"You’re not buying it? I’m afraid it’s not a good idea. My friend’s on the way, in fact, she’ll be here soon. She’s looking forward to it, do you want her to leave in disappointment?" Chuck shook his head in disapproval.

"I’ll say it again. I’m not buying a car!" Wilbur glared at Chuck.

"You put it in such a nice way when you asked me to buy a car just now, so I thought you could buy a car at will too. Yet, you’re backing off now when I’ve decided to buy the car and invited you to join me, don’t you feel that’s unfair to me?" Chuck continued pressuring him.

Zelda chuckled, and all the other pretty ladies, including Quincy Lowie, laughed. Wilbur could only glare at Chuck, a fire burning in his eyes. You don’t even know about the Cayenne, you’re just faking your wealth! Fine, let’s see if you can really take out three hundred thousand dollars just like that.

"Of course! You can transfer 300,000 dollars to me now!" Wilbur sneered and took out his mobile phone.

Zelda was worried. Was Chuck really going to transfer 300,000 dollars to Wilbur as a deposit?

Chuck unlocked and swiped his phone. He immediately entered a series of numbers, and then the password. The whole process was less than thirty seconds.

Wilbur’s phone rang with a notification coming in, as he frowned and clicked on it suspiciously. He was immediately shocked and froze on his spot, face burning up like the hot sun.

Zelda was taken aback, Chuck really bought it! Quincy and the others also felt that Chuck had gone a little overboard. How can he buy a Cayenne that costs nearly two million dollars in just a few minutes? His family definitely owns a mine!

"Since the money has been transferred into your account, where should I go to pick it up tomorrow?" Chuck asked curiously.

Wilbur’s expression was contorted nastily. He really didn’t expect Chuck to transfer 300,000 dollars to him so quickly! The whole process was so fast that it had taken him aback! Does that mean that he also needed to buy a BMW seven series now? How could he afford it?

Wilbur’s brain throbbed. What has he done to himself?

"The Porsche Center!" Wilbur squeezed out the words from his mouth unwillingly.

"Oh, thank you then. I will go find you early in the morning tomorrow. My friend is reaching soon, you can give her a deposit of 300,000 dollars later. That will be fine, right?" Chuck smiled at him modestly.

"No problem!" Wilbur could only grit his teeth in anger. He regretted his actions, why did he even think of provoking Chuck?

His pocket money was 150 thousand dollars per month, and after taking away his savings, his savings was only around 70 thousand to 80 thousand dollars. Still, it was not enough for a BMW seven series!

For now, he could only use Chuck’s deposit of 300,000 dollars to pay first. But the more he thought about it, the more he despaired. He could settle 300,000 dollars first, but how about the rest that amounted to two million dollars?

He was on the verge of breaking down. He didn’t dare to ask his father for money at all. Borrowing was out of the option, since although his friends all owned a lot of cars, but they were much poorer than him. He had spent seventy or eighty thousand dollars savings, but that was all. How could he deal with two million dollars? He couldn’t borrow it from anyone.

At the same time, Chuck Cannon’s cell phone rang, showing a message from Charlotte Yales saying that she had arrived. He asked her to come up, and she agreed."

"My friend is coming." He announced.

Wilbur glared at Chuck Cannon but Chuck only shrugged. True enough, Charlotte quickly pushed open the door of the private room. She wasn’t wearing a uniform, but instead a short dress and a T-shirt, which showed off her hot figure. Her waist was slim and quaint, complimenting her long legs underneath!

Wilbur didn’t have the mood to appreciate beautiful women anymore. He was in big trouble now!

"Mr. Cannon, these are the keys to your car, it’s parked below." Charlotte came over and whispered. She had never been here before but she knew that this place was posh.

Chuck Cannon took over the car keys while Zelda’s eyes twinkled. Quincy could not help but whisper to the other ladies, "It’s really the car keys to the BMW 7 series….. His car was really under repairs as he said…….."

"Who are Chuck Cannon’s parents? They are too rich. He just bought a BMW seven series, and now he’s buying a Cayenne. What in the world….."

"Sir, I’ll go back first." Charlotte said. This kind of high-end place made her a little uncomfortable.

"Wait a minute." Chuck stopped her. Wilbur raised his hand and wanted to stop Chuck Cannon. However, since Zelda and the other beautiful women were here, he really couldn’t say it.

"Is there anything else I can do for you, sir?" Charlotte asked curiously.

"It’s not a big deal. One of my friends is interested in buying a BMW seven series like mine." Chuck said.

"What?" Charlotte was shocked. After all, Chuck Cannon had only bought his car a few days ago. She had already had her fair share of glory the very first day she was at work. Since then, it’s been only a few days, was she going to sell off another BMW seven series again? If she really did, it would definitely cause an uproar in the store.

"Sir, are you joking?" Charlotte tried to dismiss Chuck’s statement in doubt.

"No, I’m not! Here’s my friend. Bro, you can transfer the money now." Chuck signaled at Wilbur.

Wilbur gritted his teeth and said, "Miss, I’ll transfer it to you now."

"Come on, give her your WeChat," Chuck teased, a smile forming on his face. Charlotte came to her senses and realized that they weren’t really joking. Chuck Cannon actually managed to strike another deal for her!

"Ah, please wait a minute." Charlotte immediately unlocked her mobile phone. Wilbur’s hands were shaking as he was transferring the money. What was he going to do about the rest of the money?

"Thank you! My name is Charlotte Yales. May I know your surname, sir?" Charlotte asked Wilbur politely.

"Wendel!" Wilbur’s face was already as red as a tomato.

"Well, Mr. Wendel, look for me in the store tomorrow. We have ready stock available for you!" Charlotte said.

"Sure!" Wilbur glared at Chuck, his eyes spitting fire. If looks could kill, Chuck would already be long dead by now.

Chuck Cannon ignored him and instead told Zelda that he had to leave as he had something to do, he had to go to Yvette Jordan’s side. Zelda smiled and agreed. Before leaving with Charlotte Yales, he also bade Quincy Lowie and the other gorgeous women goodbye and walked out of the place. Wilbur clenched his fists and used an excuse to follow Chuck out. Unwillingly, he called out for Chuck, "Bro, I have something to tell you!"

"What’s the matter?" Chuck Cannon turned and looked at Wilbur Wendel who was chasing after him.

Wilbur’s face twitched as he looked out of place trying to chase after Chuck, and he cursed in his heart.

"Damn it, you disgraced me, I’ll definitely have my revenge on you!" He was very worried about the remaining money. After thinking through the whole thing, there was absolutely no way for him to get the rest of the money, so he forced himself to leave the room and negotiate with Chuck.

However, seeing as Charlotte also turned her head and looked at him puzzledly, Wilbur couldn’t find the words to express what he was thinking. There was a pretty lady there and he couldn’t just tell Chuck casually, "forget it bro, I was joking just now", could he?

He clamped his mouth shut and after a while, he snorted through his gritted teeth, "Nothing."

After that, he turned around and looked for the toilet to hide into.

Chuck laughed. Charlotte was curious and asked him, "Was there something wrong with Mr. Wendel?"

"Probably!" Chuck gleefully answered, thinking to himself, "This guy must have come after me since he doesn’t have any money. Well, let’s see how you fare tomorrow!"

"Thank you." Charlotte said gratefully.

"Don’t thank me yet. It’s still a question of whether this deal can work out or not," Chuck replied.

"Thank you anyways." Charlotte was sincere. Chuck had helped her become an official employee on the first day of her job. Otherwise, she would still be worried about her job at this moment.

"It’s okay. Where do you stay? I’ll send you back first." Chuck looked at her.

"Okay." Charlotte blushed. If he sent her home, should she invite him upstairs for a drink? He was so handsome today that her eyes lit up the moment she saw him. She almost couldn’t recognize him as the Chuck who had bought the car. Sure enough, rich people do get to change their looks easily.

Her thoughts ran wild. She couldn’t risk making the first move, since he was rich and probably had a lot of women. It would be best for her to stay reserved a little more.

Chuck didn’t think too much about it. Since Charlotte had gone out of her way to drive his car here, the least he could do was to send her home. If he wasn’t in a rush, he would probably even treat her to a meal. The two of them took the elevator down…..

When Wilbur charged after them, the people in the room were surprised.

"What’s Wilbur doing out there?"

"Who knows?"

"However, beautiful Zelda Maine, your boyfriend this time isn’t that bad. He must be loaded to be able to pay a deposit of 300,000 dollars at one shot."

The ladies all chattered excitedly. Although some of them came from ordinary families, they were all working as executives and had an annual salary of over a few million dollars. However, there was a huge gap between them and Chuck Cannon, who had simply made a deposit of 300,000 dollars!

Zelda Maine stared at the direction of the door where Chuck had left. Today, Chuck really surprised her with his new look and amazing calmness when dealing with unforeseen circumstances. She almost couldn’t predict what he was going to do anymore. When he kissed her just now, it didn’t actually feel bad. But she was someone who preached being single.

"Don’t think about it first, it’s just a kiss. I’ll forget it when I wake up tomorrow morning after a good night’s sleep. Stop thinking about it," Zelda assured herself.

"Beautiful Lady Maine, shouldn’t you be telling us how you managed to know such an amazing person? Did you guys do it last night?" Quincy teased.

Zelda smiled awkwardly, what sort of friends were they?

"Come on and spill the beans, we are all sisters, so we need to share secrets with each other!" The other beautiful women also agreed. To be honest, Chuck made them curious.

Zelda could only briefly go into how she had met him, which amazed Quincy and the others. All it took for them to meet was just parking a car, so simple?

"In that case, it’s definitely fate that brought you two together! You should seize the opportunity," Quincy smiled and said.

Zelda Maine was speechless, seize what opportunity? The two of them had completely no chemistry at all, alright? When Chuck kissed her just now, she didn’t actually feel her heart racing. In other words, it felt the same as a simple handshake between two people of the opposite sexes, no more no less.

…………..

When they got into the car, Chuck’s mobile phone rang. At first glance, it was a stranger who added him on WeChat. Chuck clicked on the stranger’s profile picture and realized that it was indeed Wilbur Wendel’s WeChat account. This person was seriously poor, or else why would he add Chuck on WeChat?

Chuck smirked, but didn’t bother to pay attention to him for the time being. He would have plenty of time to take revenge later!

He put his phone down and asked Charlotte Yales where she lived. She told him and he drove her back. On the way, Charlotte was conflicted. She was worried about how the conversation between her cousin and Chuck was going.

After all, she clearly knew that her cousin was much more open-minded. Men always like women who are willing to take the initiative to approach them. In that case, was Chuck having a good conversation with her? It could be possible!

Charlotte started in a small voice. "Well, my cousin….."

"Yes, I’ve added her on WeChat." Chuck Cannon said.

"How have you two been getting along?" Charlotte was a little nervous when she asked. She didn’t want to pretend to be lofty, she did like rich men. What more, Chuck Cannon’s look had improved drastically. She was attracted by his rich, young and upstanding demeanor.

"It’s okay, but you can’t tell your cousin who I am!" Chuck was serious.

"Why?" Charlotte asked curiously. She suddenly remembered that Chuck Cannon was a student, and so was her cousin. Did they know each other? Chuck gave her a look.

"Got it, got it," Charlotte nodded in a hurry.

Chuck was satisfied.

Charlotte was disappointed. Chuck was actually her cousin’s classmate, did that mean they do have a bit of feelings for each other? Was Chuck trying to give Lara Jean a surprise?

Soon, the car arrived at Charlotte’s place. She got down from the car, still contemplating whether or not she should invite Chuck upstairs for a drink. Just as she was going to ask him, Chuck said, "I’ll treat you to dinner tomorrow."

"Huh?" Charlotte was stunned. How could he possibly ask her to have dinner with him?

In truth, Chuck did not mean anything else, just wanting to thank her for today.

At that moment, two girls living on the same floor as Charlotte had just got off of work and were chatting away their exhaustion. Upon seeing Charlotte get down from the BMW 7 series, they were stunned.

"You don’t have time tomorrow? It’s alright then." Chuck said.

"Yes, yes I’m free." Charlotte clarified hurriedly. How could she reject it?

"Okay, I’ll contact you tomorrow on WeChat then." He said as he drove away.

Charlotte was excited.

"Hello, Charlotte Yales, is he your boyfriend?" A girl with great assets walked over to her in surprise.

She was Charlotte Yales’s classmate. They had a stable job, yet still didn’t earn enough, so they temporarily rented a house together. Charlotte turned around at the sound and saw her classmate’s envious look. To be honest, she felt smug upon seeing it. It was all the work of her vanity.

The three of them had looked for a job at almost the same time. However, she was already a full-time employee, when one was still in an internship and the other was still looking for a job. All of a sudden, Charlotte felt that she was doing pretty well. Now that she has a job, she could earn a decent commission this month. But it was all because of Chuck Cannon. Should she be "repaying" him?

"We haven’t known each other and we’re still friends. It’ll probably take a while for us to become lovers," Charlotte said coolly.

"He’s already sent you home, so it shouldn’t be long. It’s so nice that your boyfriend actually drives such a posh car! If only I could get a ride too, I have never been driven anywhere in such a luxurious car." Another girl with glasses said enviously.

"The car is very comfortable. Next time when there’s a chance, you guys can also have a ride," Charlotte said.

"Really? That’s great! By the way, Charlotte, you don’t have to do the cleaning in the future. Just leave it to us."

"Yes, you don’t have to do anything. Since you’ve found such a great boyfriend, you have to marry into a wealthy family in the future, alright! Just leave the cleaning to us, don’t do any chores anymore." After that, they went upstairs.

"How can I be so shameless?" Charlotte said nonchalantly. She was a little surprised, there were so many perks of knowing a rich guy.

"It’s okay, it’s nothing. Just don’t forget us and what we’ve done in the future."

"I won’t…." Charlotte Yales enjoyed this feeling very much. The flattery of her classmates made her even more certain to find a rich boyfriend. At this point, Chuck Cannon was the best choice she had…..

………………

Chuck Cannon parked his car by the road, because he subconsciously drove to Yvette Jordan’s house. He was halfway there when he suddenly remembered that Yvette’s house now belonged to him!

In other words, he still didn’t know where she was. He could only make a phone call, but he hesitated for a moment. Should he call her as Chuck Cannon or as a baller to ask her what had happened?

After thinking about it for a minute, Chuck still decided to call her up and ask her. After all, he still hoped that she would know he was always there for her. The phone rang for a long time before the call went through, but the only thing that could be heard was Yvette’s breathing.

"Yvette, why did you call me?" Chuck wanted to ask what happened, but it was safer to ask like this.

"It’s nothing." Yvette sounded distant. The long time he took to call her had already worn down her patience.

"If there’s anything, tell me," Chuck said patiently.

"Will it do me any good if I tell you? You’ll never be able to help me, forever!" The voice sounded desperate.

"Who said so? Tell me what’s wrong, and I’ll help you solve it immediately!" Chuck was anxious. He did not believe that there was a problem that could not be solved with money. He wanted to let Yvette know that she had always been looking down on him in the past until now.

Yvette Jordan felt the manliness of Chuck Cannon after he finished his sentence. She thought that she had misheard him because this was the first time he said something like this. Did Chuck really say that? The Chuck Cannon? Did I hear wrong?

"What did you say?" Yvette asked without thinking. She had been sitting alone in the office, and no one had been consoling her. She had thought of many solutions, which included seeking the help of Big Boss, but she knew very well what would happen if she approached them. She couldn’t let her guard down, so she couldn’t think of any other way.

After being in a daze for a long time, Chuck called her. She didn’t want to answer it at first, but she still conceded and answered it in the end. To some extent, Chuck’s words just now touched her a little bit. Of course, there was nothing more than this. Even if her staff comforted her at this time, she would be moved too.

"Did you face any problems? I’ll help you solve them!" Chuck repeated his words.

"Forget it, there’s no need for that," Yvette shook her head coldly. It didn’t matter whether his words were true or not, Yvette still doubted that Chuck could help her solve her problems. He was just trying to console her with unreliable words. If he really did try to help her, the results would even be more disappointing.

She contemplated asking Chuck to seek Zelda’s assistance, but the possibility of it working was close to zero. First of all, Zelda might not know the City Square’s owner; and it was not feasible to let her seek the help of others. Chuck and Zelda were probably not close enough for her to go the extra mile to help Yvette.

Secondly, even if they knew each other, the new shop owner might also know the plaza owner. This would put Zelda in a dilemma, since she wouldn’t go so far for Chuck and worsen her situation. She didn’t want to be disappointed again if she started feeling a little hopeful.

Chuck started to say something but Yvette interrupted, "It’s alright. I’ll resolve my own problems. Go to bed early, we still have classes tomorrow. I’m hanging up."

The phone was hung up at the other end. Chuck felt helpless. He wanted to call her again, but he suddenly thought of what Zelda had said to him during the day. Could Yvette’s problem be about the shop? Chuck thought about it for a while and decided that this was probably the case.

Zelda was excellent in her field. Since she had already taken a fancy to Yvette’s place, the City Square owner must have sent an ultimatum to Yvette. Keeping this in mind, Chuck decided to send a message to Yvette under the identity of the baller. He apologized for replying late because he’s busy and asked her what had happened.

Yvette’s reply came instantly. "I’m in some problems now. Do you know the boss of the City Square?"

This reply confirmed his suspicion. Chuck Cannon replied, "Yes, what can I do for you?"

Yvette sent several crying-face emojis, which seemed to be crying tears of joy. "I have a company in the square, but the square manager won’t allow me to renew my rental contract. I have given everything to this company. Can you put in a word and ask the City Square manager to renew the rental for me?"

Chuck had mixed feelings after hearing her problem. She should have gotten straight to the point when he called her just now. Yvette probably thought that he couldn’t do anything about this and decided to keep quiet. Yet, he was still the one who was helping her in the end. Chuck didn’t know whether to laugh or to feel troubled about this.

"Okay, I’ll help you to ask about this." He could only reply her as such.

"Thank you, thank you very much!" Followed by another few crying-face emojis.

"No worries, just wait for my news."

"Yep."

Chuck put his phone down and drove to the square where Yvette’s company was located. After he parked his car, Chuck thought:

He didn’t actually know who the owner of this square was, and it was out of the question to approach Zelda about this. She had been eyeing this place for a long time. It would take a miracle for her to let go of this place when she was so near to acquiring it.

He didn’t think that kissing and touching Zelda affectionately would prompt her to let go of such a profitable opportunity. So he was on his own. He had to meet the manager of the square first and find a way to meet the owner of the square.

Chuck was buried deep in his thoughts when he stepped out from his car. But as he went into the square, he saw Yvette walking towards him from a distance with her head hung down. She looked disturbed, and he couldn’t help but notice that there was a red and swollen spot on her face. It contrasted greatly with her snow-white skin.

Did somebody slap her? Chuck was swept over by anger instantly. Chuck had slept through countless nights with her in his embrace. Although they were now apart, he still couldn’t suppress his anger at the sight of her swollen face. He walked towards her without thinking.

"What happened to you, Yvette? Did somebody slap you?" Chuck asked in a worried tone.

Yvette came to her senses immediately and covered her face. She said in a strange tone, "Why are you here?" It was the first time she felt vulnerable in front of Chuck.

"I’m here to see you." Chuck had a cold look in his eyes. "Who hit you?"

"Don’t worry about it. I’ve already found someone to help me." Yvette shook her head and tried to avoid his gaze.

Chuck smiled bitterly, since that person she found was him. Since Yvette had a really pretty face, it was unimaginable to see a red palm print on her face, with dried up tears still visible on her face. Chuck felt his heart twitch violently.

"Was it the manager?" Chuck asked coldly.

He couldn’t be far from the truth since he knew that the one in charge of the shop in this square was Manager Yarn. He was the one Yvette Jordan should look for to renew the contract. But that didn’t explain him slapping her like this.

"It is, but what are you going to do?" Yvette was a little surprised. She could clearly feel his anger. Was Chuck angry because of what had happened to her? The Chuck Cannon who was always weak and feeble could actually be furious. But what was the use of getting angry? That wouldn’t help one bit in her situation.

"If he really slapped you, I’m going to make him pay dearly!" Chuck had a deathly glare in his eyes.

Yvette shunned away at his expression. She was terrified at how Chuck had transformed. Looking at the current Chuck who looked like someone completely new, Yvette was lost for words. He felt different from usual, could stand up for her and got furious, this was a far cry from the Chuck Cannon that she knew. A strange feeling rose in her heart, maybe at some point he had changed.

But Yvette was still level-headed. "Chuck Cannon, stop messing around. I’ll drive you home. Someone is already helping me out, so don’t get involved!"

How Chuck wished she knew the baller was him! But he stopped himself when he saw that gleaming light of anticipation in her eyes. If she knew the truth, she would be disappointed.

"Trust me this once!" Chuck grabbed Yvette’s hands and started walking to the manager’s office.

Yvette was stunned. She couldn’t believe that Chuck had grabbed her by the hand. Could Chuck solve her problems? Yvette suddenly felt like he had grown up. But she knew this was wishful thinking, and immediately she started to analyze the facts. It was impossible he could help her. First of all, Chuck was nobody, how would he even have the ability to stand up for her? The only advantage he had was knowing Zelda Maine, but even the possibility of Zelda lending her help to Chuck was close to zero.

Secondly, the manager was not easy to deal with. Although Chuck was as tall as him, he looked like a stick if he stood beside the manager. If they actually fought, Chuck was going to lose.

"Chuck Cannon, stop fooling around. I'll take you to dinner. Forget about it!" Yvette tried to break free from his grasp, but Chuck held on to her hands tightly. She couldn’t escape nor run away, so she was dragged to the manager’s office by Chuck.

"Chuck Cannon." Yvette pictured Chuck beaten up and got a little anxious. Although they had separated, she still did not want to see him get beaten up, especially for her sake.

"Trust me once, I’ll avenge you today!" Chuck said seriously.

Yvette sighed in resignation. "If you’re just going to cause trouble and fight with him, then what’s the whole point? Let’s just forget about it, I’ll take you to dinner."

However, Manager Yarn just had to choose this timing to come out of his office and his eyes fell on Chuck’s unfriendly face. He turned his gaze to Yvette who was lowering her head and suddenly sneered. "Yvette Jordan, is this your husband? He looks like he’s going to beat me up, right?"

Yvette lowered her head even further and did not speak. For a moment, she was even more disappointed with Chuck Cannon. He was too impulsive. What was the point of doing this over a fight? Manager Yarn sneered.

"It’s you who hit my wife, isn’t it?" Chuck stared at him.

"Yes, I did hit your wife. But looking at you right now, I feel like hitting you too! Get out of here! Don’t get in my way." Manager Yarn sneered. When he was about to leave, he heard the cold words of Chuck, "You’re screwed!"

"I’m screwed? Haha, are you going to make me laugh to death?" Manager Yarn burst out laughing as if he had heard a joke.

Yvette shook her head in the face of Manager Yarn’s mockery, the feelings of dependency that Chuck had given her just now disappearing without a trace. Chuck couldn’t even lift a finger against him. If he couldn’t afford to take him on, she wouldn’t blame Chuck if he avoided the confrontation. There was no need for Chuck to put up a front just for her and go against the manager, or else Chuck would definitely get hurt in the end.

Seemed that although Chuck had taken on a new look, deep down he was still the same old Chuck. Yvette’s face was full of disappointment at Chuck.

"Who the hell are you to tell me that I’m finished? Let me tell you, my uncle is the sworn brother of the owner of the square. One word from me and I can make your wife Yvette pack up and get out of here tomorrow. Do you understand me?" Manager Yarn came over in disdain and continued scolding:

"I really want to see how you want to finish me!" He taunted arrogantly. "Why don’t I teach you how to finish me? Call the police, you can call the police!"

Yvette frowned. She had really thought of calling the police.

However, Manager Yarn continued, "Well unfortunately, I don’t have a CCTV in my office, so it’s useless for you to call the police. You can only blame your wife for provoking me. Tell her to stay away from me next time. Otherwise, I’ll beat her if I see her again."

Yvette’s face turned red with rage as the insults had gotten too far. Once again, she turned to look at Chuck and confirmed the discontent she felt towards him. Did you bring me here just for me to be insulted again? If so, then you did it. Her frustration was with reason, as Chuck just silently stared at Manager Yarn, then walked aside and took out his phone.

"Haha, Yvette Jordan, your stupid husband really called the police. This is really hilarious, I knew he was nothing but a useless rag." Manager Yarn burst out laughing as he was amused by Chuck’s reaction. He thought that Chuck would attempt to pick a fight with him, but he didn’t expect him to actually call the police! He’s really useless!

Yvette’s patience was thinning out. She really wanted to leave this place, and she bit down hard on her lip as she saw Chuck who was making a call not far away.

Manager Yarn simply waited with a sneer. You want to play? Well, I’ll play with you today! If I don’t make you kneel down and beg for mercy, I’ll change my last name!

"Mom!" Chuck walked aside and called his mother. He was suddenly reminded of the fact that his mother was rich, why not ask her to just buy the whole place? Since Yvette’s company was here, Chuck naturally had a good understanding of the flow of people in the square. To be honest, the square wasn’t doing well and the flow of customers wasn’t as high as expected. Despite opening shop 5 or 6 years ago, there were still shop lots that were yet to be rented out. Hence, anyone would know that this place wasn’t actually the best.

However, this place can be improved as long as it can be made unique. Because there were several universities nearby and there were a total of 40,000 to 50,000 people. As long as there’s something unique, this square could definitely succeed.

His mother said that she wanted to buy it, didn’t she? Chuck Cannon had a good feeling about the square. He learned design, so he generally knew that the price of this square might be 500 to 600 million dollars. If they bought it, it most probably would be around 700 million dollars.

But Chuck was nervous. Did his mother really have so much money? After all, it was six to seven hundred million dollars. It was really an astronomical figure. After all, Chuck came up with this idea entirely because of the three powerful words his mother said on the phone: buy, buy!!

"Chucky, what’s wrong?" His mother’s voice sounded a little tired, as if she was exhausted.

Chuck was a little worried. "Mom, what’s wrong with you?"

"I’m fine. I just got off the plane. I’m a little tired."

"So mom, you’re back?" Chuck was pleasantly surprised.

"I’m back, but I have to go see some old friends first, then I’ll go to find you."

"Well, Mom, I want to tell you something." Chuck was nervous.

The person on the other end of the line chuckled. "You’re my son. Why are you beating around the bush? What’s the matter?"

"Mom, I want to buy a square…." Chuck said cautiously. "Does my mom really have so much money?" He thought to himself.

"Buy a square? Which place? Is it in the center of the town or near the school? How large is it? Is it a simple square, or does it have office buildings?" Chuck’s mother asked a lot of questions. Could this be a sign of interest?

Chuck was so excited that he said in a hurry, "Mom, the square I want to buy is near the university I’m studying at. Midland village and four other universities are also nearby, but there are no office buildings here. Also…" Chuck gave a general description of the place and then waited anxiously for his mother’s reply.

A few seconds later, his mother asked, "It doesn’t sound bad. We can actually pay for it. How much is it?"

Chuck fell silent. He didn’t dare to say that it cost about 700 million dollars.

"Why aren’t you saying anything? Is it very expensive? Maybe 50 to 60 billion dollars?" His mother asked curiously.

Chuck was stunned. "So, mom, do you mean to you only 50 to 60 billion would be counted as expensive?"

"No, it’s not expensive. In fact, it’s not a big amount to pay at all. What I meant was that Chucky, you’re still young. I’m very happy that you want to start your own business, but the investment of 50 to 60 billion dollars is too big for you. You may not be able to handle it. I’ll give you this amount of money when you reach 30 years old or when you can earn ten billion dollars. However, now that you’ve just started, you’ll have to do it step by step…." His mother explained.

"I understand." Chuck knew that his mother was being reasonable and hence accepted her explanation humbly. He had just started, so it was better for him to be careful. In addition, he wouldn’t know what to do with such a large investment anyways. It would be better for him to start small and progress slowly from there.

"Mom, I won’t buy this square anymore," Chuck said.

Since he wasn’t going to buy the square anymore, he could only try to meet the owner of the square on his own. With his current purchasing ability, it probably wouldn’t be such a big problem if he had the owner fire the square manager. Since he was going to make his way into the social circle for the rich, he might as well just start from the square owner.

"I’m very pleased to hear you say that, but tell me are you not buying it because it’s a little expensive?" Chuck’s mother was curious.

"It’s a little pricey, around 700 million dollars." Chuck confessed.

"Only 700 million dollars? Chucky, it’s only 700 million dollars, why are you beating around the bush with me? Go ahead and buy it!" His mother chuckled amusingly which took Chuck by surprise. Did she just say "only 700 million dollars"? How much did his mom actually have?

"Mom, are you serious?" Chuck could barely think straight.

"Of course I am. I was going to give you a billion dollars to start your own business when you’re 19 years old. But now that you’re almost 19, it doesn’t matter if I give it to you in advance. However, since you’re buying the square, you have to manage it properly, ok? Money is not a problem and it doesn’t matter if you lose it. But if you waste the money because of bad management, I’ll be angry!" His mother’s tone was serious.

Chuck agreed excitedly. He already had a few ideas when he was talking about this to his mother just now. However, he had to think about the details carefully, since he mustn’t let his mother down.

"Tell me what’s the name of this square, I’ll ask my friend to help you negotiate with just a phone call." His mother said.

"It’s City Square!" Chuck replied.

"City Square? Chucky, the place that you wanted to buy is City Square?" His mother’s voice was tinged with surprise.

"Is there a problem with it?"

"No. In fact, I’m very familiar with the place. Actually, I’ve had my eye on the City Square that you mentioned, and I was going to buy it first thing when I went back. But there’s one thing you’re wrong about, City Square is not worth seven hundred million dollars! A friend of mine is able to negotiate and bring the price down to five hundred million dollars just over the phone. The owner has been wanting to sell it for a long time!" His mother’s words gave Chuck a big shock.

It seemed that he didn’t know much about this for the time being. However, Zelda Maine said that the square owner was willing to rent her a shoplot at only half the rent, so that meant that the square wasn’t doing well! No wonder it wasn’t worth that much, indeed his mother was much better than him at this.

"Got it, I’ll keep that in mind." Chuck listened attentively since this was what his mother was trying to drill into him. He had to learn it seriously.

"Okay, give me about ten minutes, someone will contact you to sign the contract." His mother said.

"Okay."

"You have to be serious after you buy it, alright?" His mother put in a word of advice.

"Okay, I know."

"Good boy, I’ll hang up now."

Hanging up the phone, Chuck was absolutely delighted. The place he wanted to buy was actually the place his mother had an eye on. What a coincidence.

He placed his phone into his pocket and stared expressionlessly at Manager Yarn, who was looking full of himself. Now that the square belonged to Chuck, Manager Yarn had a hell to pay!

Manager Yarn noticed that Chuck’s call had ended, and he taunted him mercilessly, "So what did the police say? You should have complained to the police that your wifey was beaten up. Probably then the police would come to your aid and save the day."

Chuck continued staring at him with an eerily calm composure as the manager walked over to him. The few minutes that Yvette waited for Chuck felt like an eternity. Manager Yarn kept on provoking and harassing her, leaving her in despair.

Was it even useful to call the police now? Was this what he meant by "helping her", by confidently pulling herself over to confront Manager Yarn and calling the police for help? If that was the case, then she has had enough!

Once, she had thought of accepting this person who slept together with her from youth. However, his weakness, indecisiveness, laziness and just bad overall performance in both studies and attitude had already decided his future path. How would such a person have any promising achievements in society?

So, she chose the path that was the best for the both of them: separation. Today, she noticed Chuck’s new look and thought that he was reborn anew. She thought that the day for Chuck to actually be able to stand for himself and achieve greater heights was here. Yet, it was all just an illusion, a mirage that she thought she saw but was just her imagination. With hope, comes a greater sense of disappointment. This was the type of displeasure that Yvette was feeling now.

Manager Yarn tried to kick him. Chuck took one look and stepped backwards, avoiding Manager Yarn’s kick effortlessly. He had done so with a type of gracefulness and calmness as though nothing was wrong, and he was just stepping backwards to enjoy the scenery in front of him. Manager Yarn frowned and cursed in his heart:

Is this guy stupid? Acting all pretentious despite not calling the police?

"Don’t waste my time. I don’t have time to play with a fool like you!" Manager Yarn smirked as he rolled up his sleeves in an effort to try to beat Chuck up.

"Chuck Cannon, let’s go!" Yvette called out to Chuck bitterly. She had decided that this would be the last time she called out Chuck’s name. She didn’t want to be in this place anymore, not even for a second! What was the point of being here? To be insulted by others continuously? However, Chuck still did not budge. Yvette shook her head, why did she even follow him here in the first place?

At that moment, Chuck’s phone rang and he picked it up to answer the call, the edges of his mouth curving into a smirk a few seconds later. Such a calm composure and provoking smile pissed Manager Yarn even further. "Smile? I’ll give you a few f*cking slaps and let’s see who’s the one smiling now.

He stormed over and was about to hit Chuck. But then!

A few seconds later, the phone in Manager Yarn’s pocket rang. He frowned, who the hell was it, disturbing him when he wanted to beat someone up! He took out his phone in annoyance, his expression instantly changing when he saw the caller ID. He waved his phone screen which displayed two words delightedly to Chuck: Big boss.

Yvette felt even more despair. She knew that the square owner had ties with Manager Yarn since they often went drinking together. If the owner was calling at such an odd hour now, he was definitely trying to invite Manager Yarn out for a drink. If Manager Yarn chose to talk badly and add oil to the fire now, she would definitely lose her company. It was that simple! Even if she had the baller step in, he probably couldn’t do anything either. At this point, Yvette’s discontent turned to fury. Chuck, I don’t blame you if I get insulted time and again, but you can’t let things worsen like this.

Manager Yarn sneered. "Young man, the boss invited me out for a drink. So, I’ll let you off today, but you’d better be careful from now on! If you dare provoke me, I’ll be sure to end you!"

He looked down on Chuck and even arrogantly switched on the speakerphone to hear Director Wendel’s voice hands-free. He thought: Yvette Jordan, listen carefully at how close I am with the boss. Now you regret not coming with me, don’t you? If you wait for me on the bed like a good girl, I can still give you a chance.

"Hello, Director Wendel!" Manager Yarn greeted with an extremely arrogant and confident look on his face.

"Have you left?"

"Of course not, Director Wendel. As you know, I’m the most devoted to my work and I usually leave work the last. I need to ensure that everything here is in place before I leave." Manager Yarn got even prouder with each passing moment. He looked at Yvette, then at Chuck, staring them down like they were peasants and he was the king. He looked as though he was showing off the fact that he was going for a night out with the boss to the two of them.

"It’s good that you didn’t leave. Come to my office. Right now!"

"Okay, okay, Director Wendel, please wait for a moment, I’ll be right there."

After hanging up the phone, Manager Yarn snickered, "Get away from me, I’ll be enjoying myself with the boss tonight. Last time, we went to a five-star hotel for dinner and I’m pretty sure the two of you have never been to such a high-end place in your whole life, haven’t you? Guess what, I go there everyday!"

"Are you sure that your boss wants to have dinner with you?" Chuck said flatly.

Yvette sighed and shook her head. What did Chuck want to achieve by saying that? The boss already called him, what else would it be other than to invite Manager Yarn out for dinner? What was the use of trying to talk him out?

"Haha! If he’s not inviting me to dinner, do you think he’s asking you out instead? Do you really think you have the standard for the boss to ask you out?" Manager Yarn turned around and left disdainfully. However, the phone rang again. It was from the big boss.

Manager Yarn was even more pleased. "Look, the boss is urging me again. After dinner, we’ll be having an amazing time with beautiful women, spending our money lavishly. You guys will never live like us, no matter what you do."

"Oh really? Then you’d better enjoy yourself." Chuck said nonchalantly.

Yvette frowned at Chuck’s words, she was deeply disappointed.

"Hello, Director Wendel!" The call went through as Manager Yarn once again switched on the speakerphone. He looked so full of himself as he smiled haughtily.

"Don’t come yet, pick up someone else first. He should be around the square, go take a look."

"No problem! Is it Director Gold, the one who went with us to dinner last time?"

"No, no, it’s a young man named Chuck Cannon. Bring him to my office!"

"Chuck Cannon?"

Yvette froze instantly as her eyes widened in disbelief. Why did this Director Wendel want Manager Yarn to pick Chuck up? Did she mishear it? But how could that be possible? Or was it Zelda Maine instead?

"No problem! I’ll pick him up now! Please, wait for a moment, boss." Manager Yarn smiled. The last time they had dinner with Director Gold, they had other entertainment programs arranged. This time, with Director Cannon, they would probably also have some extra fun in between the talks! The phone was hung up.

Manager Yarn snorted at Yvette and Chuck, "Get out of here, I’m going to pick someone up."

"Pick up? But I don’t want you to pick me up!" Chuck shook his head and shrugged.

"Haha, who the hell wants to pick you up? Look at what you look like," Manager Yarn laughed with a face full of sarcasm, but his eyebrows furrowed. What did he mean by saying that? Was the person that Director Wendel asked to pick up, him?

He stared hard at Chuck, before asking carefully. "Are you Chuck Cannon?"

"You’re not qualified to talk to me." Chuck said.

Manager Yarn sneered, "If you’re Chuck Cannon, why don’t you come with me!"

The phone rang again. Manager Yarn answered the call and intuitively switched on his speakerphone.

"Hello, Director Wendel, I have already picked up Chuck Cannon!" Manager Yarn could only sneer towards Chuck, thinking to himself: You little b*stard, count yourself lucky this time to be able to get on Director Wendel’s good side!

"Bring him over then. Remember hurry up"

"Director Wendel, who is this Chuck Cannon? He looks too ordinary." The more he looked at Chuck, the more upset he became.

"Ordinary, my a*s!" On the phone, Director Wendel suddenly cursed.

Manager Yarn was instantly stunned, his face full of surprise. He could only freeze in his tracks as he awaited Director Wendel’s explanation.

Yvette was equally surprised. What was going on? Why did Director Wendel scold Manager Yarn? Was it really because of Chuck?

"Director Wendel…" Manager Yarn was stunned. What did he mean?

"If you dare be disrespectful to Chuck Cannon, I won’t let you off so easily, what are you waiting for? Pass the phone over to Chuck Cannon! I can’t believe the nonsense in your head despite following me for such a long time!" Director Wendel scolded him

"There is no need for you to give it to me," Chuck announced.

"Ah, are you Chuck Cannon?" Director Wendel’s voice suddenly toned down. He seemed to……… respect Chuck. His tone shocked Manager Yarn! How could his boss be polite to this guy?

Yvette’s mind was blank. She did not expect Director Wendel to speak so humbly. In that case, Chuck’s phone calls were not to the police, but to….

"Yes," said Chuck

"I apologize for the rudeness of my staff. Please forgive me, forgive me!"

"Forgive you? That depends on what you do, Director Wendel". Chuck focused his gaze at Manager Yarn calmly.

Manager Yarn felt goosebumps all over his body as he was now thoroughly shocked. What the hell is going on? Was he dreaming?

"Ah, in that case, please hold on! Yarn, you asshole, immediately prostrate yourself and apologize to Mr Cannon. Otherwise, there will be hell to pay for you!!" Director Wendel’s voice was full of rage as heard from the receiver.

Manager Yarn was once again tongue-tied. What did he mean? Was he really supposed to kneel and beg Chuck Cannon for forgiveness?

He froze like a statue, feet glued firmly to the floor. His eyes widened in disbelief at Chuck, whose calm and expressionless emotions contrasted his own. He could not understand. He had a good relationship with the boss. How could the boss force him to kneel down to others? Who exactly is this Chuck Cannon? The shock on his face slowly subsided as he realized the truth, now looking more complicated than stunned.

Yvette Jordan froze. If she hadn’t heard it from Director Wendel with her own ears, she wouldn’t have believed that something amazing and unbelievable just took place because of one phone call that Chuck made. Who did Chuck call just now? Yvette racked her brain trying to think who it could be. No one else ashad the power to do so, apart from Zelda Maine. It must be her! Who knew that Zelda was acquainted with the store owner. Yvette was taken aback, what a turn of events in her favour! She looked at Chuck. For a moment, she felt a lingering thought cross her mind… Chuck really wasn’t joking and didn’t disappoint her.

"Yarn, are you fucking listening?" Director Wendel’s steel-cold voice boomed out of the speakerphone.

"Yes, yes!" Manager Yarn’s arrogance and ego from just now was already long gone. He looked at Chuck with a complicated expression, bowed his head and knelt down!

Although there were a lot of people around, so what? Did he dare to disobey orders and refuse to kneel? Director Wendel would really kill him!

"Hold on!" Chuck waved his hands to stop him.

"Thank you so much, Mr Cannon. Just now, it was a misunderstanding…" Manager Yarn was overjoyed and hurried to deliver a cigarette to Chuck.

"I think you’re mistaken. I don’t want you to kneel down. You….. you kneel down to Yvette and slap yourself ten times!" Chuck ordered coldly.

Manager Yarn was stunned again, his face burning with shame, as though someone had just slapped him. He turned his head and looked at Yvette who was equally stunned, his expression freezing into place. It would not be a big deal if he knelt down to Chuck since he was a man. However, Yvette was a woman, and it would be a disgrace for him to kneel down to a woman!

"Still not listening to Chuck? If so, be ready to say goodbye to your legs! I’ll break them the minute you get back!" Director Wendel threatened once again.

"Don’t, I’ll kneel!." Manager Yarn was so scared that his face turned pale. He immediately knelt down in front of Yvette. She was stunned beyond words.

Manager Yarn raised his hand and slapped his face, the loud slaps echoing throughout the corridor. Some people who were nearby started to gather around to see what was going on. They were all puzzled, what was going on? As they saw the once high and mighty manager kneeling on the ground and slapping himself, they started whispering and snickering.

The slaps continued. Yvette could clearly hear the slaps in her ear, reminding her that this wasn’t a dream. Slowly, she could feel the unease and disappointment in her heart vanish, replaced by an unexplainable sense of comfort. Yes, Chuck did fulfill his promise of helping her! She was on cloud nine, and had to constantly remind herself that she wasn’t dreaming. She turned and looked at Chuck.

Soon after, Manager Yarn’s cheeks were red and swollen. The onlookers laughed at him, which made him even more ashamed as he lowered his head and tried to cover his face.

"I know this man, he is the manager of the square! How could he kneel down to a woman and slap himself? It must be this woman’s boyfriend who made the manager kneel down. Her boyfriend is really amazing!"

"Yeah, I heard that this manager is often very perverted and loves to harass people. I’m pretty sure he must’ve harassed this woman, but didn’t expect her boyfriend to be someone with so much authority. The guy’s so handsome, plus he has connections too. Why don’t I have such a boyfriend?" The envious voices of the onlookers seemed to hope that Chuck was their boyfriend instead.

Yvette couldn’t help herself but stare at Chuck. She couldn’t believe that the little boy she had known for so long had actually grown up, and was now even able to help her get back at someone. The man, who had slept with her for almost ten years, and used to be her husband. Her gaze was fixated on Chuck for a few seconds before she avoided his eyes: why didn’t she find him so attractive before? Especially now. She felt different from before. What was this feeling?

Manager Yarn turned his head. "Mr. Cannon, is that enough?"

"What do you think, Yvette?" Chuck asked.

"Ah? That’s enough." Yvette Jordan came to her senses in a hurry, blushing furiously on her face.

"Stand up!" Chuck said calmly.

"Thank you!" Manager Yarn was already close to tears. He was flustered and got up from the ground, running over to Chuck’s side. "Mr. Cannon, please come with me to meet Director Wendel!"

"Okay." Chuck nodded. Since his mother has already bought this square, he definitely had to meet this Director Wendel.

Manager Yarn immediately led the way, but not before Chuck walked up to Yvette. "Wait for me for a moment. I’ll be right back."

"Yes." Yvette nodded. Despite whatever that happened, she was still willing to wait for him.

Chuck followed Manager Yarn upstairs, but Yvette came over halfway and asked, "I want to ask you, did you call Zelda Maine just now?"

Chuck was stunned.

"It doesn’t matter if you don’t want to tell me." Yvette coerced. She thought it was Zelda who contacted the owner of the square, thus leading up to the facade that happened just now. If not, she couldn’t imagine who Chuck would call even if she racked her brain for answers.

"Okay." Chuck didn’t want to say much and just followed Manager Yarn upstairs.

Since he didn’t explain, Yvette assumed that he did call Zelda. She thought Zelda Maine was indeed an amazing person!

"Beautiful lady, is that your boyfriend?" A beautiful woman came over and asked.

Yvette didn’t know how to answer. Was he, or was he not?

Yes? However, the two of them had already separated.

No? But they had been sleeping in the same bed for more than ten years. Although they didn’t do anything suspicious in bed, what was the relationship between them?

Yvette couldn’t figure it out either. The only thing she felt was that Chuck gave her a different feeling today. What was he doing these few days? For the first time, Yvette was a little curious about Chuck.

Meanwhile, Manager Yarn took Chuck to Director Wendel’s office and pushed the door open. Immediately, he was shocked by Director Wendel’s broad smile. He could see a tinge of respect appearing on the director’s face, this…

Most importantly, Director Wendel was someone influential and had a net worth of around one billion dollars. Yet, he was so respectful to this Chuck Cannon. Amidst Manager Yarn’s shock, he immediately regretted what he did just now and started sweating buckets. Who exactly did he mistreat just now? He was full of regrets.

He looked at Chuck secretly, only to find that his face was calm and expressionless, completely void of any fear a normal person should have towards a big boss. Who on earth was he?

"Yarn, you’re fired!" Director Wendel announced coldly.

"Ah? Director Wendel…" Manager Yarn could only stammer on the spot. He thought that since he had followed Chuck’s orders, everything was now in the past. However, he was now being fired? He could not believe it.

"Get out, now!" Director Wendel continued berating him.

Manager Yarn looked at Chuck complicatedly for help. "Mr. Cannon, could you please say a few words for me? I really need this job."

"I can’t help you!" Chuck shook his head. Since he was taking over the square, the first thing he had to do was to get rid of such people! Even if Director Wendel didn’t do this, Chuck would still do it on his own.

With no choice, Manager Yarn turned around and walked out. Then Director Wendel immediately walked over with a smile full of flattering respect. Just now, when he received a phone call from that person, he was almost scared to death. How could she call him herself? Even Director Wendel couldn’t believe it. Although Director Wendel had some money, it was really nothing but petty cash in front of that woman. When he had heard that she wanted to transfer the ownership of the square to Chuck, he wanted to refuse because business in the square was not good. Wouldn’t he be offending that person if the business was running on a loss? To be honest, he was nervous now.

"Master Cannon, please have a seat here." Director Wendel greeted him in a hurry.

Chuck took one look at him and found Director Wendel’s face to be slightly familiar. Suddenly, he found himself thinking of Wilbur Wendel, the guy who made him buy a car. Could Wilbur be Director Wendel’s son? Chuck chuckled, it was such a coincidence. He sat down.

"Regarding the transfer process, the contract is slightly complicated to complete on such a short notice. Since it’s quite late now, it’s probably impossible for us to do it today, so I’ll prepare for it the day after tomorrow. Young Master Cannon, why don’t you drop by then to sign the contract?" Director Wendel asked politely. This square was not a house, so the procedures were more complicated. Besides, the salary of the employees in the square and the rent had to be calculated too, which was more troublesome.

"Sure." Chick had no objection since the whole square was now his. He didn’t mind waiting for another two days.

"Thank you, Young Master Cannon!" Director Wendel breathed a sigh of relief, and then said cautiously, "Young Master Cannon, do you know Zelda Maine from Modern Restaurant?

Zelda Maine? Oh yes, she had taken a fancy to Yvette’s company’s shoplot. What was he going to do now?

After giving it some thought, Chuck decided to renew the contract for Yvette. As for Zelda Maine, he could only let Director Wendel tell her.

"Yes, I do know her." Chuck remained calm and collected.

"That’s good."

Director Wendel smiled in relief. "Well, this makes things easier for me to explain then. I actually made a deal with Zelda a while back, she wanted to take over the training company on the fifth floor of the square before, and I agreed. Since Zelda’s restaurant is very popular, if she can open a restaurant here, the flow of people in the square will immediately increase and at least help bring in some income to the square. What I’m trying to ask is, can you let Zelda proceed to take over the training company?"

"There’s no need for that. I have other plans." Chuck said.

Director Wendel had no choice but to obey, "Well alright, I’ll have to tell Zelda later."

"Yes, just tell her that your square has been taken over by someone else, and the new boss has a new plan. But be careful, don’t mention that it’s me!" Chuck added.

"Young Master Cannon, what are you…." Director Wendel was surprised. However, in an instant, his curiosity was replaced by nothing but respect for Chuck. If it were his good-for-nothing son who took over the square, he would probably be extremely eager to announce the news to the whole world. He also understood that real rich people would prefer to keep low-profile. This young man standing in front of him was a perfect example of that since despite knowing "that person", he was still willing to be so humble. He was keeping a low-profile, but doing things in a high-profiled manner.

"Just do as I say. Besides, I don’t want anyone else to know that I took over the square." Chuck added.

"Understood!" Director Wendel nodded.

"In that case, there’s nothing more for me to add here. Just give me a call when the contract is ready." Chuck Cannon spoke as he stood up.

Director Wendel said in a hurry to make Chuck stay, "Well, Young Master Cannon, since it’s so late now, would you like to go to one of my clubs to relax?"

There were a lot of beautiful women and models at his club. This was an opportunity for him to get on Chuck’s good side, and he didn’t want to miss it. If he could get to know that person through Chuck, his fortune could increase to at least twice that he had now.

"No need!" Chuck immediately shook his head and walked out without any hesitation.

Director Wendel could only watch as he walked out and he sent him out politely. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Zelda Maine. The phone was connected.

Zelda’s cheerful voice could be heard from over the phone. "Hello, Director Wendel."

"Miss Maine, I have something to tell you." He was in a dilemma. He had promised Zelda that she could come to renovate the place as soon as the training company on the fifth floor left. Words sounded nice, but he never did expect that with just a phone call, his square would be taken over by someone else.

"Director Wendel, please do say it, I’m all ears!"

"Well, it’s about that place that you inquired about, the shoplot on the fifth floor of the square that is currently being occupied by a training company."

"Oh, have they moved away in advance? That’s great then, I can start looking for interior designers to help design and renovate the place tomorrow then!"

"No, it’s….."

"What is it?" Zelda was slightly unnerved by the seriousness of his tone. She had her eye on that place for a long time, and since she only had to pay half the rent, as long as she could open shop, she would definitely make money.

"To tell you the truth, the square is no longer mine!" Director Wendel said.

"What? What do you mean it’s not yours? Director Wendel, are you kidding me? I called you the day before yesterday to confirm. It’s been only two days, and you want me to believe you’ve sold your square to someone else?" Zelda’s voice was a mixture of both surprise and anger.

She clearly knew that even if the ownership of the square was transferred, it was impossible to sell it off so quickly. It would need a few months, even a few years to complete the transfer of ownership, since the amount they would be dealing with wasn’t in the thousands or millions, it was in hundreds of millions! How was it possible for the ownership to be transferred away in merely two days? It was impossible!

"Miss Maine, please don’t be angry, I have no reason to lie to you, right? I know that with your restaurant comes many financial benefits to us, but the point is that the square is no longer mine. The new boss has taken over and expressed that he has other plans in mind, so….." Director Wendel tried to explain.

"Who is the new boss?" Zelda asked. Although she could not believe that the square had been transferred in a span of two days, there was really no need for Director Wendel to lie to her. This was because in his case, refusing her offer meant refusing the money that came with it, and who would just give away chances of making money just like that?

"Well, the new boss said he doesn’t want others to know his identity or the fact that he has taken over the square." Director Wendel said.

"Is that so?" Zelda, who had just returned home, frowned. This new boss was maintaining a pretty low-profile, who could they be? There weren’t many people in the city who had such financial wealth to be able to afford hundreds of millions of dollars at once! She thought hard but still couldn’t pinpoint who it could be. At least, she didn’t have the foresight to know who it was.

"Alright, I see." Alas, Zelda had no choice but to agree in resignation.

"I’m really sorry for that, I’ll treat you to dinner someday."

"Okay." She hung up the phone.

Zelda Maine sat down with a twinkle in her eyes and muttered to herself, "Who took over the square? The new boss, it seems that I have to talk to you in person, but I don’t know who you are!"

…………………

Chuck came down from the stairs and saw Yvette standing in the distance waiting for him. She was wearing a tight pair of jeans and a T-shirt, showing off her curves sexily. She was pacing around the place restlessly while waiting for him. Chuck took a few more looks at her and walked over, "I’m done."

Yvette abruptly came to her senses. Her whole mind was full of Chuck as she was curious about how he managed to know Zelda Maine. How did he manage to coerce her into calling the owner of the square? These were all questions that she wanted answers to. The atmosphere between them hung awkwardly as both of them didn’t know what to say.

"Where do you live? I’ll drive you back." Yvette offered, but Chuck automatically shook his head and rejected without thinking. He had driven his own car here too, and if he took a ride with Yvette, didn’t that mean he had to come back again tomorrow just to pick up his car?

"I’ll send you off. The taxis at night are very expensive." Yvette insisted. She didn’t know why she offered, perhaps Chuck’s change today was so drastic that she also changed her perspective about him.

Chuck had no choice but to agree, and followed Yvette into the parking lot. They went into the elevator and the doors to the elevator closed with a shut. They were now alone in such a big place.

Yvette just stood some distance from Chuck, a position where her curves were entirely visible to him when he lowered his head. Chuck could feel his blood pressure surging.

"By the way, where do you live?" Yvette turned around to ask Chuck, but noticed that his gaze was focused downwards. She paused and followed his gaze, this angle…….. Was he looking at her bottom?

Chuck tried to laugh it off awkwardly after he was noticed. Yvette bit her lip and repeated, "Where do you live?"

"Highstreet," Chuck accidentally blurred out.

"You live on Highstreet?" Yvette Jordan was surprised, because houses in that area cost at least three to four million dollars. Was this really where he stayed? The rent for this place costs at least 5 to 6 thousand dollars, could he really afford to pay for it?

"Oh, it’s the Midland village nearby." Chuck quickly changed the place.

"Okay." Yvette was less surprised by his answer, since he could probably afford to stay at Midland village. The elevator door opened and they got out.

However, Chuck’s phone chose that precise moment to vibrate. He opened his WeChat carefully, to avoid letting Yvette notice, and found that it was from Lara Jean. This…. Chuck panicked slightly.

Because at that moment, Lara took a selfie in front of a BMW 7 series. The venue that she was at was the parking lot of the City Square, and the car in the photo was actually his!

Did Charlotte Yales tell her that the car was his? For a moment, Chuck felt betrayed, but it was dispelled soon as Lara’s next message came in, "Baller, isn’t this car nice? It’s my dad’s new car!"

Chuck did not know whether to laugh or cry. Did Lara want him to be her boyfriend or her daddy? But why was Lara in the City Square parking lot? Was she just looking for a car to take selfies? Seemed like his priority was to avoid her first. If she wanted to take pictures, she could go ahead.

"WeChat? You also have WeChat?" Yvette blurted out. She knew that Chuck didn’t have a WeChat account before, but when he was keeping his phone just now, she had a glimpse of his phone interface. She noticed that the background app that was running was WeChat, and she was surprised.

"Yes, I always had an account." Chuck knew that things were not going his way. If Yvette asked him such, didn’t that mean that she was going to add him on WeChat? If so, he was done for!

"You do? I always thought you didn’t. Well, I’ll add your WeChat account so that you don’t have to call me in the future. In this way, you can save money for the phone bill. Open your WeChat then, I’ll scan you and add you." She took out her phone and was prepared to scan his phone.

Chuck was a little flustered. If Yvette added him in WeChat, wouldn’t she know that he was the baller? Just when he had managed to leave a good impression on Yvette, if he chose to reveal his identity, his efforts for the past few days would be gone to waste. He thought hard and could only come up with an excuse, "I’ll add you another time."

"Can’t I add you now?" Yvette was confused. She looked at Chuck strangely. He was hiding something for sure.

"I’ll add you next time." Chuck had no choice but to repeat what he said just now.

"Alright." Yvette put away her phone.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief.

"Let’s go. I’ll send you back." Yvette strut forward with her long legs, while Chuck followed closely behind. As his thoughts swirled noisily in his head, they arrived at where Yvette had parked car. However, immediately Chuck knew that something was wrong. He noticed his car parked behind Yvette’s car, he actually didn’t notice it when he was parking his car!

More importantly, Chuck noticed Lara who was still busy posing and taking pictures with his car. What on earth did she want to do?

"Lara Jean, why are you here?" Yvette didn’t expect to see Lara here.

"Ah? Teacher."

Lara, who was leaning on Chuck’s car to take selfies, came to her senses. Her face blushed subconsciously and she put away her phone, before walking over and explaining calmly, "I’m waiting for my daddy."

As she was speaking, she purposely took a look at the BMW seven series behind her.

"Your dad?"

Yvette looked at the car that Lara was leaning on in surprise. The BMW 7 series? For some reason, it looked familiar. Yvette was reminded of the last time in her residential area, there was also a car of the same series occupying someone else’s parking space. It also didn’t have a car plate. Could it be that it’s the same car? Yvette wondered.

"Well, my dad is eating with his friends. I was bored, so I came down first. It’s so hot, if I’d gotten the car keys from him, I could get in the car and enjoy the air conditioner," Lara remarked, while glancing at Chuck and frowning after seeing him. She was annoyed. What the hell was he laughing at? Did he even have the right to laugh at her? It couldn’t be that this car was his, right?

Chuck really couldn’t help laughing, and covered his mouth to pretend nothing was wrong. It couldn’t be, Lara really wanted him to be her daddy, right! However, he immediately held back his laughter the moment he saw Lara glaring at him.

However, Chuck’s expression of holding back his laughter looked like panic in Lara’s eyes. She looked down on him even more. Well, it is a pity that he doesn’t even have a car of his own!

"Teacher, why are the two of you together?" Lara suddenly thought of this question.

Chuck and Yvette exchanged glances. In the past, they had agreed that if they ever find themselves in such a situation, they would lie and say they ran into each other by coincidence.

However, this time Yvette just lowered her head and didn’t say anything. It was the first time Chuck saw her like this. He remembered that she used to say that it was just a coincidence, but she actually kept silent this time. This was really out of Chuck’s expectation. His mind raced and his eyes gleamed as he found an excuse. "Teacher Jordan was just having lunch here, while I had a part-time job here. I happened to run into her and she offered to send me back on her way home."

"Oh." Lara Jean was too lazy to pay attention to his explanation. There couldn’t be any other possibilities for it, could there?

"In that case, goodbye teacher! I have to go find my dad for the car keys, or else I’ll definitely die from this heat," Lara waved to Yvette and left.

Yvette nodded politely, but found her gaze returning constantly to the BMW 7 series. She wondered, "Doesn’t Lara have an ordinary family? When did they manage to afford such a luxurious car?"

"Maybe they suddenly got rich." Chuck pretended to give a guess.

"Yes, it’s possible. But this car is pretty high-end." Yvette Jordan said. She also owned a BMW series, but it was the BMW mini series that cost maybe 200,000 thousand dollars. Compared to the BMW 7 series that cost about 2 million dollars, there was a large difference. To be honest, Yvette really liked BMW cars, but she didn’t have the money to buy such an expensive car.

"Yes, it’s not bad. Why don’t you go in and get a feel of it?" Chuck asked.

"Go in?" We don’t even have a car key to get in. It’s fine just admiring it from the outside, since only the rich are able to afford such a car. Let’s just take a look."

Yvette shook her head slightly in resignation. "Get in. I’ll take you home."

Chuck sighed. The key to the car was just in his pocket, how could he not get into his own car? If Yvette wanted to have a look, Chuck wouldn’t have hesitated to bring out the keys. It was a pity that currently, Yvette didn’t even think that Chuck could afford such an expensive car. So what was the point if he brought out the car keys?

Of course, Chuck did not say what he was thinking and got into Yvette’s car. On the way back to Chuck’s house, he noticed a fragrance on the car, which belonged to Yvette. He seldom had the chance to hitch a ride on Yvette’s car, so naturally, he was aroused by the smell. He also didn’t want things to turn out this way.

Chuck tried to change the topic and asked Yvette where she was living currently since she had moved out of the house. She replied, "I’ve been renting a place to stay at."

He didn’t plan to ask her where she was staying to avoid her from misunderstanding that he wanted to move in with her once more. Soon, they arrived at Midland Village, and Yvette stopped her car at a nearby intersection. She asked, "It’s here, right?"

She stared at all the crowded houses that weren’t far away. Many people were staying here since the rent in Midland Village was lower and more affordable. Yvette was satisfied with Chuck’s choice. Although he had moved out, he did not pursue wealth blindly.

"Yeah, it’s here." Chuck peeked at the high-end residential area in the distance.

"Yep."

He got out of the car, his mind still lingering on Yvette’s supple thighs and curvy waistline as he saw her beauty up close. He was probably aroused and not in his right mind, as he actually asked, "Yvette, do you…. want to have a drink at my place?"

The moment he said it, he was nervous and speechless towards himself. Yvette was his wife, so what was wrong with her having a drink with him?

Yvette was stunned. Drink? Did he mean a normal drink, or….? She wasn’t a little girl and couldn’t be fooled so easily. "No, it’s alright. I’m not thirsty. I’ll drop by for a drink next time." Yvette quickly rejected him politely, her pretty face already blushing furiously.

"Okay then." Chuck tried to hide the disappointment in his voice.

"I’ll leave first then."

"Bye." Chuck watched as Yvette drove away until her car was no larger than a speck in the distance. The minute he could see her car no longer, he shook his head and rushed back home. He locked the door from the inside, pulled the blinds shut, and grabbed some tissues to the bathroom. Five minutes later, he walked out expressionless and sighed. Was he really going to have to try making up with Yvette and moving in with her as soon as possible? Since it wasn’t a permanent solution for him to have to do it himself every time this happened.

His head hurt from thinking. Chuck thought that he might as well just text Yvette from his WeChat to let her know that everything was settled and she could operate in the City Square as usual.

Soon, Yvette replied to his message: (a few crying emojis), really? Thank you so much!

Chuck sighed: You’re welcome. What are you doing now?

Yvette replied, I’m getting ready to go to bed. Thank you once again. Let me treat you to dinner tomorrow.

Upon seeing her message, Chuck was once again surprised. Why dinner again? How was he supposed to meet her like this? Chuck gave it a long, hard thought before finally replying to her: I’ve been really busy recently.

Yvette Jordan replied: Hmm, in that case, that’s alright. I’ll treat you to dinner once you’re free so I can thank you properly. You’ve really helped me a lot.

Thank me properly? How did she plan on thanking him? Did she plan on….? Chuck’s thoughts drifted to somewhere he wasn’t supposed to. His feet throbbed as he felt a bit sour, but he immediately came to his senses. What was he doing, getting all jealous of himself?

Chuck accidentally replied on impulse: You said you wanted to thank me properly! How will you thank me?

The moment Chuck sent the message out, he knew that it was probably not a good idea. Wasn’t this flirting with Yvette? If he was using his own identity now, it would be fine. But now, he was under the guise of the baller. He quickly withdrew the message. He then waited patiently and nervously for Yvette to reply him. Could she have seen it?

However, thirty seconds later, Yvette replied: Let’s have dinner when you’re free. Thanks again. Good night!

As he saw her reply, Chuck knew that Yvette had definitely seen the message, or else she would not have brought up the word of thanks constantly. Probably she was just pretending not to see the message. In fact, Chuck was a little pleased to see Yvette’s reply. At least she wasn’t like Lara Jean who already took the chance to get close to him under the pretense of thanking him. The only thing that he wanted to know was how Yvette thought of the baller.

Despite wanting to know, he just replied with a good night, then put down his phone and went to sleep. However, his plans were disturbed by Wilbur’s friend request that was sent once again. He was reminded that yesterday night before sleeping, a notification came in around 11. Probably he had sent him the friend request then.

Under the remarks section, there were some words written: Add me please, I want to talk to you. Let me treat you to something!

Did that mean he was giving in to Chuck? Chuck smirked. He had just bought Wilbur’s father’s square, so Wilbur should have enough money to buy a car. Chuck agreed and accepted his friend request. One minute later, Wilbur’s message came in:

"Where are you? Why haven’t you come yet? Don’t tell me you’re not going to buy it? I’ve been waiting for you to come pick up the car all day!"

Chuck was taken aback. Yesterday, Wilbur seemed to be wary of him, but today he returned to his old ways. Looks like your dad has told you that he sold the square for five hundred million dollars.

"Do you need me to go pick you up personally?" Wilbur sent a message over that was full of sarcasm.

Chuck paused for a while to think, then continued to reply: I’ll be there in an hour. He grabbed his car keys and headed out to City Square after sending the message. When he arrived, he got into his car and searched for the Porsche car centre in the car’s navigation system before driving straight there.

Porsche Center! Wilbur Wendel was sitting cross-legged on the large couch of the shop while looking at his messages on WeChat. His face was tinged with a poisonous smile like a snake waiting to engulf its prey. Chuck really had the courage to come meet him.

The manager of the store sat beside him with a chuckle, "Who is the young master this time who’s going to buy a car?"

"Beats me. I’ve never seen him before." Wilbur continued, sneering deep down:

Wasn’t Chuck so full of himself yesterday? In that case, it was already noon, why wasn’t he here to pick up the car? Could it be, he was trying to gather the money?

"Well, it doesn’t particularly matter then, as long as he comes to buy the car." The manager’s mouth curved into a smile.

"Who knows if he can afford it?" Wilbur shook his head in displeasure.

"Oh? But didn’t you say that the person managed to pay a deposit of 300,000 dollars?" The manager was stunned. After all, the person did manage to pay a deposit of 300,000 dollars. By logic, he should be able to pay the rest, right?

"So what if he managed to pay? I checked yesterday. In the whole province, there are a lot of rich people whose last name is Cannon, but no one with the name of Chuck Cannon. I’m 70% sure that he’s definitely not a rich person! He must be faking it." Wilbur commented snarkily.

"At this point, it doesn’t matter if he’s fake. We’ve already collected the 300,000 dollars, and the deposit is not refundable. Let’s just split the deposit in half between us." The manager smiled. This was not a loss for him at all. No matter what, he was still happy to earn 150,000 dollars so easily.

"Split equally? It’s just 150,000 dollars, it doesn’t really matter to me." Wilbur said arrogantly.

That’s right! Yesterday, his father came back and told him that his square has been sold for 500 million dollars. After hearing that, Wilbur was shocked. Right after the shock came a feeling of pleasure. Although his father’s total assets amounted to more than one billion dollars, the working capital was still considered little. As a result, his pocket money was only around 100,000 dollars a month. Now, he suddenly had 500 hundred Thousand dollars in cash!

To Wilbur, this was an enormous number. Although he didn’t ask his father for cash yesterday, he did ask his father if he could buy a car when his father’s mood was still good. His father agreed. He even asked Wilbur to call him to pay for the car once Wilbur had made up his mind. This explained why Wilbur was on cloud nine today.

"If 150,000 dollars is nothing to you, have you become a baller, Wilbur? Did you make a fortune recently?" The manager was surprised.

"Not really." Wilbur answered proudly. "My dad’s square was taken over by someone last night."

"What? Taken over?" The manager couldn’t sit still. He remembered previously that Wilbur had told him that the square wasn’t doing well, but even if it wasn’t doing well, such a large-scale square would cost at least a few hundred million dollars, right? And someone actually managed to take it over? In addition, if Wilbur was correct, the person even managed to pay everything in one go? There weren’t many people in the city who had such financial ability and funds to do so, were there?

"Yes, someone took over." Wilbur was also envious.

"Who could it be?" The manager was too curious.

"I don’t know either, but I’m pretty sure whoever manages to pay such a large sum of money at once is definitely a true baller! It’s just a pity that my dad didn’t want to tell me anything when I asked him yesterday. He said that this person doesn’t want anyone to know that they’ve already bought the square. If I had known who it was, I would have already tried to make him my blood brother!"

Speaking of this, Wilbur felt a pity. He knew himself well that he was nothing in front of such a person. If he could know such a person and suck up to him, wouldn’t he be able to be pretentious as well?

"Only a few financial groups can have such strength," the manager thought for a moment and said.

"I guess so. I really want to know who this person is, but my father is always stubborn. He wants me to learn from that person to keep a low profile."

Chuck sighed. He was going to continue ranting when a BMW 7 series car stopped outside the store. He frowned when the car door opened and someone stepped down from the car. Could it be him?

"Is this the person who is going to buy a car?" The manager was surprised.

"Do you know this person?" Wilbur raised an eyebrow at the manager.

"I don’t know him, but I have a friend working at the BMW store. He said that a few days ago, there was a young man who bought a BMW seven series. Since his car doesn’t have a car plate, and he’s so young, I’m pretty sure that the person they were talking about must be him!" The manager’s eyes lit up. I’d this person was able to pay for a BMW seven series, then buying a Cayenne should be as easy as ABC for him.

Wilbur was pissed off. Was this guy seriously rich?

Chuck walked into the store. Before he came, he even specifically looked up the specs for a Cayenne and noted that it was indeed impressive. It cost less than two million dollars, so he could actually buy one.

"I thought you weren’t coming." Wilbur greeted Chuck in a strange tone.

"Why won’t I come? This car is not bad. Is this a Cayenne?" Chuck Cannon looked around the car. Wilbur sneered, and the manager immediately walked over. "Yes, sir, the one you ordered is this one."

Chuck Cannon opened the car door and sat in. Indeed, it gave off a different feeling from the BMW seven series: this was much more fashionable! Not bad.

"How is it?" Wilbur asked provokingly.

"Not bad!" Chuck approved while nodding his head.

"Sir, this is just one of the Cayennes from series…." The manager started to introduce, but Chuck looked at him a few times and walked out of the car, shaking his head. The manager was stunned. "Do you not like it, sir?"

Chuck didn’t say anything but just looked around. Wilbur was amused and snickered. Was this one of his plans? Not buying the car just because he didn’t like it? I see. Since the car is just new and only about a week old, how could his family allow him to get a new car?

"How is it? To me, the best thing about this car is the controls, it’s amazing to race with it! I think you’d better let your BMW 7 series rest for a while and just buy this car. Look at me, I drive these sorts of cars all the time. Once you’re used to the controls, you’ll fall in love with Porsches!" Wilbur tried to pressure Chuck into buying it.

However, Chuck was still wandering around and looking at the other cars in the hall. Wilbur couldn’t help but be even more disgusted at him. "Don't feel like buying it? Well, it doesn’t matter, you can just tell me. It’s really not a big deal, but just to let you know, your deposit is not refundable. Since it’s not worth it like this, why don’t you just close your eyes and pay for the car? If you can’t afford it, you can just borrow money from other people, it’s just that simple."

Chuck glanced at Wilbur Wendel and finally said something, "Who said I won’t buy it? Do you really think I’ll stoop down to your level and not buy the car?"

What did he mean? Wilbur Wendel was pissed, he was insulting him! Let’s see what kind of car Chuck could drive? Wilbur laughed under his breath and walked over. Chuck was just asking for the humiliation, so he would be absolutely glad to oblige him.

"Hey brother, what kind of car do you want to buy at your level? I think this Porsche 911 is not bad since it suits you pretty well. Why don’t you buy this car?" Wilbur Wendel walked over to Chuck Cannon playfully. Since Chuck was going to continue to pretend, Wilbur would gladly give him the chance. Did he really think that this car cost less than two million dollars? Too bad, it’s more than four million dollars. The manager was surprised and hurried over.

Chuck glanced at Wilbur and said, "Seems that you have a good taste this time. Manager, do you have any ready stock available for this vehicle?"

"Hmmm?" The manager was surprised. Was Chuck seriously going to buy this car?

Wilbur scoffed in disdain and even wanted to laugh. A person who didn’t even know what a Cayenne was, actually bought a Porsche 911? But it seems that Chuck’s acting was not bad. This kind of car will not be available on the spot as they are all imported. It will take at least a week for the car to arrive. Since there’s no ready stick, Chuck could then be able to take the opportunity to not buy the car. Pretty slick of him!

"Sorry, sir, this car is not available on the spot and requires prior reservation." The manager glanced at Wilbur and said calmly.

"No ready stock?" Chuck frowned.

"Since there’s no stock, are you going to pretend not to buy it?" Wilbur smirked. He was sure that Chuck was going to pull off such a stunt.

"Since you’re so high-class, if you don’t buy the car, it’ll ruin your reputation." Wilbur taunted, as he did not want to miss any chance to ridicule Chuck.

Chuck just stared at Wilbur for a while, before turning to ask the manager, "How long will it take for the car to arrive then?"

"I remember that there’s an available new car, but it’s in another province. It will take three days to transfer it here." The manager thought for a moment and said.

"Alright, I’ll take this one then." Chuck announced straightaway.

The manager was shocked at Chuck’s decisiveness. Was he not going to listen to the details or spec of the car? The smirk on Wilbur’s face froze uncontrollably. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Do you know how much this car costs?"

"I don’t know." Chuck said.

"You don’t know, but you still ordered it. Forget it, I’ll tell you then, but don’t be frightened when you hear the price. This car is priced at least four million dollars!" Wilbur snickered. Four million dollars was almost enough to buy two BMW seven series. He thought Chuck would never be able to hold in his emotions when he heard the price.

"Why are you so surprised about four million dollars? Is it very expensive?" Chuck asked flatly.

The manager was surprised. There were a lot of people who could say such words calmly, but few of them could say that at such a young age. Moreover, the man in front of him looked inexplicably composed, as though nothing would faze him, even if the sky fell down on top of him. Till this day, he has never seen such a well-maintained composure in anyone until he saw Chuck. As such, he believed Chuck’s words in an instant. This man was indeed qualified to say such words.

Wilbur was shocked, his face full of uncontrollable surprise. He stuttered, "What did you say? Four million dollars is not expensive? Why are you so pretentious?"

His family’s net worth was more than a billion dollars, but he still felt that more than four million dollars was still expensive. His father would never buy it for him, let alone Chuck, whose background was still unknown.

"That’s why at your level, you can only drive a Cayenne!" Chuck shot back indifferently.

Wilbur immediately gritted his teeth.

"Sir, do you really want to order this?" The manager asked seriously. He had to double confirm with Chuck since there was a lot of money involved in this deal. He believed that Chuck was qualified to say this, but whether he wanted to or not was another thing.

"He’s ordered sh*t! He’s just putting on a show!"

Just as Wilbur was about to think of an excuse to why Chuck would be able to buy the car, he suddenly thought of a problem. How could Chuck drive a sports car if he could even damage a BMW seven series? Sports cars needed special training.

"But what if I did?" Chuck looked at Wilbur Wendel calmly.

"You did? If so, then I’ll change my surname to yours!" Wilbur scoffed in disbelief.

"Well, I would prefer it if I didn’t have a son as old as you!" Chuck shook his head.

"You!" Wilbur was furious.

"How about this? If I order it then, you have to promise me one thing." Chuck said, an idea suddenly popping into his mind.

"One thing? What if you ask me to die?" Wilbur shook his head.

"Don’t worry! Just do me a favor!" Chuck said.

Wilbur was suspicious. He thought about it, and suddenly realized something, sneering the minute he realized. It’s another trick. Chuck was deliberately putting him in a dilemma, so if he didn’t agree to Chuck’s demands, Chuck would have another reason not to buy the car. What a profound set of tricks!

But it’ll never work! Wilbur didn’t believe that Chuck could cash out more than four million dollars from his pocket just after buying a new car.

"Okay." Wilbur nodded.

Chuck glanced at him and took out a card. "How much is it? I’ll swipe my card!"

Wilbur’s brows furrowed. How could Chuck still be so decisive?

He couldn’t help but remind Chuck coldly, "You know that this time you’re not paying the deposit, right? You’re paying an amount of four million dollars in total!"

"I know! Didn’t I already give you a deposit of 300,000 dollars?" Chuck asked.

"Yes, but….."

"In that case, nothing’s wrong then."

Chuck handed the card over to the manager and asked coolly, "How much is the balance? He has my deposit of 300,000 dollars!"

The manager was stunned and immediately took the card to the front desk.

Wilbur glanced at the manager subconsciously. It was impossible. Even with 300,000 dollars deducted from the balance, Chuck still had to pay more than four million dollars at once!

"Hey, stop pretending. It’s impossible for you to pay so much at one go!" Wilbur continued to insult Chuck.

Chuck just continued staring at him without saying a word. The look in his eyes made Wilbur frown. How could Chuck still be so calm?

In less than a minute! When the manager came back, he was even more polite, bowing once before handing over the credit card to Chuck with both hands. "Hello, this is your card and receipt."

"What? The payment went through?" Wilbur was shocked out of his skin. He froze, standing as still as a statue while the thoughts in his brain were furiously spinning. How could it be possible? It didn’t make any sense! How could he swipe and pay four million dollars so easily if he just bought a new car worth more than two million dollars?

Wilbur hurriedly confirmed with the manager, "Did he really swipe it?"

"Yes, he did." The manager was serious. He was serious, since when did this place have such a low-profile rich man?

Wilbur was utterly ashamed. He couldn’t say anything for a long time, because he found it simply unbelievable.

The manager took this opportunity to ask Chuck, "Sir, please give us your phone number. When the car arrives, we’ll inform you."

Chuck took his card and checked the amount on the receipt to see if it was correct. After double checking, he gave the manager his phone number, which the manager gladly memorized. This was an important client, so naturally he had to treat him well.

It took a full five minutes for Wilbur to recover from his daze completely. He could never look at Chuck the same way again. Wilbur sighed and looked at Chuck complicatedly, "What do you want me to do?"

"Don’t fret! I’ve already bought my car, so you have to buy yours now!" Chuck said.

Once again, Wilbur started to feel arrogant. "Of course, it’s just a BMW seven series, right?"

"You have the money?" Chuck smiled.

Wilbur snorted in response and said proudly, "If you can buy two cars, why can’t I?"

"Of course you can. You are the son of a super rich family." Chuck smirked, the two corners of his mouth curling up unknowingly. If Wilbur knew he was the one that bought his father’s square, would he still have the arrogance to taunt him further?

"Well, I’m not going to hide it from him anymore. To be frank, do you know City Square?" Wilbur continued proudly.

"Yes, I know." Chuck’s smile widened mysteriously.

"That’s my dad’s. It was taken over by a person yesterday. As for how much it was sold for, I can’t tell you that, but it’s definitely not a small amount. Do you think I won’t have enough money to buy a BMW seven series?" Wilbur’s face was full of confidence. Deep down, he was ecstatic. He finally managed to win Chuck in something. Look at Chuck, he’s probably dumbfounded. It would make sense since the amount he was going to pay was 500 million dollars, not a few million dollars. So what if Chuck managed to buy a new car? It was only worth several million dollars anyways. If Chuck manages to fish out 500 million dollars, Wilbur vowed that he’ll never piss off this guy ever again.

"Woah, that’s a lot!" Chuck pretended to be surprised but was actually just speechless. This guy was really good at showing off, how could he be so pretentious? If his father knew it, he would slap him in the face.

"Hmm, so as I said, it’s just a BMW seven series. I can buy it anytime I want!" Wilbur beamed even wider, since he managed to get back at Chuck for all the discontent he felt just now. Indeed, it was really necessary for him to show off his family background.

"Congratulations then." Chuck said.

"Wait a minute. I’ll call my dad and ask him to come to the BMW store!" Wilbur took out his mobile phone and called his father, deliberately turning on his speakerphone.

"What’s the matter?" It was really Director Wendel’s voice. Chuck couldn’t wait to see the look on his face.

"Dad, I’ve taken a fancy to a BMW. Come to the BMW store and have a look."

"What kind of BMW?"

"Just a normal BMW. Dad, come here quickly. I’m almost there." Wilbur hurried his father.

"Okay." After a few minutes of silence on the phone, he finally spoke.

"Hurry up then."

The call ended with Wilbur feeling even prouder. "My dad’s coming to meet me. Maybe he also wants to buy a car."

Chuck just smiled politely. He didn’t know what kind of expression Director Wendel, who had just met him last night, would have when he knew that his son was trying to compete with him by buying a BMW.

"Come on. Let’s not waste anymore time. It’s just buying a BMW anyways. Piece of cake." Wilbur said as he walked outside.

Chuck tried not to laugh out loud. The BMW worth more than two million dollars was indeed a piece of cake to Wilbur now that his father was rich. However, the only reason why his father could sell off the square and earn some cash was because of Chuck’s mother. If Chuck didn’t plan to buy the square, where would Wilbur’s father get the money to buy a car?

At this moment, the manager walked over with hesitation and whispered something in Wilbur’s ear, mostly regarding the three hundred thousand dollars deposit….

Wilbur frowned, "I’ll transfer it to you tomorrow!" How could he have money now? He could only wait for his father.

The manager smiled in relief and said politely to Chuck, "Mr. Cannon, please take care. When the car is here, I’ll call you."

Chuck nodded. He heard just now that he needed training to drive a sports car, but it should not take too long. Anyhow, it was nice to drive a sports car too. Chuck was about to open his car door and get in.

However, the more Wilbur looked at Chuck's car, the more upset he became. What’s so good about this car? Wilbur decided that when he bought one later, he would ask his dad to buy another one. Then, Chuck would have nothing else to boast about.

Wilbur got into his Cayenne haughtily, stepping on the gas and zooming off the moment he got in. Naturally, Chuck followed suit.

The manager looked at Chuck who had left and was amazed. Who were the parents of this young man? It was rare to see a super rich person with such an indifferent temperament. The manager had encountered many people in his life, but he had never felt such a feeling from anyone.

"Manager, did this young man just now really order it?"

"He just swiped his credit card, so how could it be fake? It looks too simple though, I’ve been selling cars for so long, but I’ve never seen anyone buy a car so quickly. Well, the rich are really rich!"

"I really want to know his WeChat. I want to be his girlfriend!"

"Me too. He’s handsome and rich, just a perfect man of my dreams!"

The several Porsche sales consultants all gathered around and began to chatter away enviously.

The manager frowned and scolded, "What are you guys doing? Don’t you have work to do? Just look at his charisma, do you think he’ll like any of you here? Let me tell you, the next time Mr. Cannon comes, if anyone dares to offend him, pack up your things and get out of here immediately! Do you hear me?"

"Yes, sir." Several sales consultants were discouraged.

Just then, a beautiful woman strolled into the shop, wearing a pair of hot pants that complemented her long, slender legs. It was Quincy Lowie, Zelda’s best friend. She had ordered a Porsche for herself a few days ago as a birthday present for herself, so she came up to pick up the car. But when she saw the salespeople in the shop whispering to one another, she curiously walked over and asked, "What happened?"

"Ah? It’s Miss Lowie. Your car has arrived. Let me bring you to complete a few procedures, then you can pick up your car." The manager came back to his senses.

"Okay. By the way, what were you guys talking about just now?" Quincy asked curiously.

"Oh, it was nothing. It was a customer who just ordered a 911 modeled car." The manager said. He waved his hand and the crowd of salespeople immediately dispersed.

"911 model. That rich?" Quincy’s eyes widened. She wanted to buy that car, but she didn’t have so much money at the moment. She only managed to buy an ordinary Porsche because it was her birthday, and only after begging her father to let her buy it. This was why she didn’t say anything when she heard Wilbur mention the Cayenne at the birthday party yesterday.

"He’s quite rich." The manager sighed. Chuck’s charisma had left quite an impression on him.

"Who ordered it?" Quincy asked out of curiosity.

"This…" The manager hesitated. This was related to the customer’s privacy, so he had no right to say it out loud.

"Wilbur and I are good friends. You can’t even tell?" Quincy added.

"Okay, alright, it was ordered by a man called Chuck Cannon." The manager could only say it out.

"What? Chuck Cannon was the one who ordered the model 911?" Quincy could only gape in shock. Didn’t he tell Wilbur that he would buy the Cayenne? Why did he order a 911 model that was several specs higher than a Cayenne? That was an extra two million! Quincy took a deep breath, this came as a surprise. Chuck Cannon was indeed extremely rich!

"Do you know this Chuck Cannon, Miss Lowie?" The manager couldn’t help but ask Quincy. Otherwise, why would she have such an expression on her face?

"Yes, I do." Quincy nodded and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Zelda, you found a pretty neat boyfriend!"

Chuck found that Wilbur was driving so fast that his car disappeared in just a blink of an eye. However, Chuck wasn’t planning to drive so fast because he cherished his own life. He would arrive at the BMW store soon since it was just a stone’s throw away. At that moment, his phone rang. He took a look and saw that it was Zelda Maine.

Chuck was a little surprised and nervous. Why was Zelda calling him now? Did she find something out from Director Wendel? Despite being a little nervous, he had no choice but to answer the phone.

"Hey, Chuck, where are you?" Zelda’s voice could be heard clearly.

"I’m driving."

"Well, I have something to tell you. I’m sorry to tell you that the shop that I showed you yesterday was taken over by someone last night. I may not be able to go into business there." Zelda said apologetically.

Hearing this, Chuck was instantly relieved. Turns out that she wanted to talk about this.

"Alright." He had no choice but to say so.

"By the way, do you know who took over the square?" Zelda asked.

"How would I know?"

"I have already asked a lot of people in the morning, but I still don’t know who was the person who bought the square over. The thing is, it will cost at least 500 to 600 million dollars to take over the square, but everything was done overnight. This shows that this new boss is very low-key and powerful, so I really want to talk to him." Zelda sounded so full of confidence and expectation.

Chuck sighed silently, what did she mean by "talk to" now? How embarrassing would it be if Zelda found out that he was the one who took over the square and forced him to give up the shoplot? It would be so awkward then. He didn’t know what to say, so he could only respond to her in a few words.

"Well, don’t worry. If I find out who the new boss is and manage to negotiate with him, I will let you know."

Zelda sounded so sincere, it made Chuck feel slightly guilty. He didn’t know how to continue this conversation, so he could only thank her.

"Why are you thanking me? About things yesterday, I still have to…." Zelda did not finish her words and stopped talking.

Chuck was immediately reminded of the fact that he kissed Zelda yesterday. Her lips were supple and sweet like cherry, and the touch of her curvy hips were still vivid in his mind. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Neither of them spoke. After about ten seconds, Zelda took the initiative to speak first. "Then, I’ll contact you if there’s any news."

"Yep."

"Bye."

"Okay, sister Zelda, bye bye."

Chuck sighed in relief after he hung up the phone. He couldn’t afford to let his mind wander. Although things got a bit heated up between them yesterday, Zelda obviously wanted to forget what had happened. If such, she had better let bygones be bygones and leave it as a memory in the past. He didn’t want to misunderstand and make a fool of himself later on.

However, Chuck still wanted to know how Zelda would react if she knew he was the one who bought and took over the square. He shook his head slightly. At this time, he had already arrived at the BMW store.

After Chuck parked his car, he entered the shop straightaway. Charlotte Yales was surprised when she saw him. In the meantime, Wilbur was already looking at the car while he was waiting for Chuck. The salespeople in the BMW store were all surprised as they didn’t recognize Chuck’s new look. A salesgirl approached him. After all, his aura and charisma gave others the feeling that he had a high purchasing power. However, she saw Charlotte Yales walking over to him, and only realized that it was Chuck. After a makeover, he looked very handsome! It was true that clothes can change a person’s look. She couldn’t recognize him at all.

The few salesgirls were even more remorseful. If they had known, they would have taken care of Chuck better when he came over that day. But now, an intern had taken over his businesses instead. More importantly, Chuck had already introduced customers to Charlotte. They were originally theirs, but….

The more they thought about it, the more regret they felt.

Charlotte walked over. "Mr. Cannon, Mr. Wendel is already here."

Chuck nodded and had Charlotte bring him to a BMW seven series. There, Wilbur was already checking the interior of the car, looking satisfied with everything that he had seen.

Seeing that Chuck finally arrived, Wilbur secretly looked down on him. How could he drive so slowly? Wilbur exited the car and was greeted by Charlotte sweetly, "Mr. Wendel, we have ready stock for this model."

She was more grateful to Chuck. Since he wanted to treat her to dinner today, should she do something for him at night?

"Okay, wait for my dad to come over!" Wilbur said and looked out. All of a sudden, his expression brightened with confidence and pride. "My dad’s here!"

His tone ended lightly, as he was trying to show off, and Chuck also looked out, the corners of his mouth curling up. A BMW three series drove in and someone exited the car. It was Director Wendel, whom he saw last night!

Wilbur walked over proudly and called out, "Dad!"

This shocked the salespeople at the store. The person that he called was actually the boss of City Square, Harold Wendel! How could they not know him? The sourness in their hearts intensified. They just couldn’t believe that Charlotte was so lucky.

Harold walked into the store, took one look at his son and frowned. He knew what kind of person his son was: arrogant and a big showoff. What kind of car did he want to buy?

He sighed. It was not that he was not willing to buy a car for his son, but he knew that Wilbur already had several cars and sports cars that cost almost eight million dollars. He had recently bought a Porsche Cayenne, but now he wanted to buy a car again! It wasn’t even long after he bought the Cayenne!

Truthfully, he didn’t want to promise his son yesterday. However, he did manage to sell off his square and earned 500 million dollars at once, as well as meet that person. He thought of just treating it as a celebration for himself since he was in a good mood. But seeing his son’s expression now, he regretted his decision slightly.

"Dad, I have my eyes on a BMW seven series, can you buy it for me?" Wilbur deliberately raised his volume so that others could hear him.

Harold glared at him. This little rascal was making it difficult for him to reject his requests.

Wilbur chuckled and pulled his father towards him, saying as he walked towards the cars, "Dad, I think you should change your car too. It’s been so many years, and it’s not good enough for your status. Why don’t we order two today?"

He still maintained a loud volume, which surprised several of the salespeople there. Their eyes burned with envy as they looked at Charlotte. She was so lucky!

This flattery was right up Harold’s alley, and he was pretty comfortable with it. In fact, Harold felt like changing his car already. After all, he earned 500 million dollars yesterday and wanted to reward himself. In addition, he did need a change of cars since the car he was driving now was indeed not worthy of his identity. He was more convinced after hearing what his son said. He was attracted by the appearance of the BMW seven series in front of him, and his eyes were fixed on it.

So fixed, that he didn’t notice Chuck Cannon who was standing and looking at him from aside at all.

"Dad, go in and have a look, you can feel the quality with your own hands." Wilbur opened the door and Harold got in. He was tempted as it indeed felt amazing. Seeing his father’s expression, Wilbur was secretly delighted. The deal was done! Hehe, buying two cars at once!

"Let’s see how embarrassed you’ll be!" Wilbur glanced smugly at Chuck, his heart was full of joy and satisfaction.

"Promote it well to my dad!" Wilbur said to Charlotte.

Charlotte naturally nodded, then got into the car gracefully and started introducing the different specs and functions of the car. Harold was already attracted by the car the moment he got in. With Charlotte’s persuasiveness, he was even enthralled to buy the car.

"How about it? You bought a 911 and I bought two BMW seven series, which is more expensive than yours by a million dollars!" Wilbur smirked as he proudly announced to Chuck.

"Yes, it’s so much more expensive." Chuck agreed.

"That’s right. It’s just a little bit expensive though, five million dollars is not much anyways. What’s important is that we have to like it to buy it. Besides, good things need to be done in pairs. Buy two at once, what’s the purpose if it’s just one?" Wilbur said with a proud smile.

He was delighted. So what if Chuck could spend four million dollars? Wilbur managed to spend one million dollars more than him now. Now, who was richer?

Chuck once again smiled faintly.

Wilbur was curious but still full of himself. What was Chuck laughing at? Oh, he must feel so embarrassed right now! What a delight!

Wilbur walked to the side of the car and sneered, "Dad, let’s order it today! This car is very suitable for your calibre!"

"This car is not bad! Okay, let’s order two!" Harold announced in satisfaction.

"Thank you, dad." Wilbur almost laughed out loud. He said to Charlotte in a hurry, "Bring us to complete the procedures!"

"Yes, please wait a minute." Charlotte got out of the car in surprise, nodded gratefully to Chuck, and then went in to bring the necessary documents.

"Dad, only people of our status can drive this car, other than that, no one is worthy to drive this car even if they bought it!" Wilbur tried to secretly direct the insults to Chuck.

"Who do you think is not worthy of driving this?" Harold touched the steering wheel and asked subconsciously.

"Well, some people."

Wilbur pointed at Chuck directly and said, "Dad, look, he also bought this car, but I don’t think this car is worthy of him. Only people of your net worth are worthy of this kind of car! Even if they bought the car, they would need the status and position to use the car to the fullest!"

Harold smiled, his son was indeed good at flattering him. Well, let’s see who else bought this car. He withdrew his hand from the steering wheel and looked out of the car window, immediately stunned when he saw the person…..

"Dad, it’s him. He also bought the same car as us. Even with the same car, he’ll never be able to bring the beauty of the car out to its fullest! People like them are different from us, do they really think that by driving the same car with us, they will be put on a pedestal?" Wilbur sneered. As soon as he proudly turned his head to continue insulting Chuck, a slap was hurled his way.

The slap echoed throughout the hall, informing everyone that something was amiss. All the salespeople stopped and subconsciously came over. What had happened?

Wilbur was stunned and he clasped his swollen cheek with his palm, staring at his father in disbelief. "Dad, we were chatting nicely. Why did you hit me?"

"Bastard, come out of the car now!" Harold broke out into curses and dragged Wilbur out of the car. Wilbur was even more confused. He felt ashamed as he seemed to be the butt of everyone’s laughter and asked pitifully, "Dad, what are you doing?"

"How many times have I told you? Don’t compare yourself with others. You just ignored what I said, didn’t you?" Harold was angry.

"No, I…" Wilbur tried to deny it by shaking his head, feigning ignorance.

Harold was so furious that he gave Wilbur a big slap again, and Wilbur was forced to sit on his knees on the ground.

"What are you waiting for? Get up and apologize!"

Harold was furious, his good mood from just now completely wrecked to shreds. He couldn’t believe that his good-for-nothing son actually said that Chuck, who had called him in person, didn’t deserve to drive a BMW seven series? Someone who could afford to transfer 500 million dollars in one shot did not deserve to drive a BMW seven series? Harold was mad with rage. Since Chuck knew that person, he could drive a Rolls-Royce custom made version and Harold wouldn’t even dare to say a thing! If Chuck was not qualified to drive the car, that wouldn’t make him any more qualified to do so either!

"Dad, you’re old and confused, aren’t you? Why should I apologize to him?" Wilbur was confused, angry and ashamed.

"F*ck!" Harold kicked him, and Wilbur once again fell to the ground with a cry.

"Sorry, Young Master Cannon!" Harold walked over to Chuck with an apologetic smile on his face, feeling extremely nervous on the inside. Was Chuck going to call that person and tell on him? He would be absolutely ruined if that person was angered by him. Since a billion dollars was nothing in front of that person, they could easily send him to the depths of despair in just a blink of an eye! The more he thought about it, the more scared he became.

The other salespeople were shocked. How could the owner of the City Square call him young master? This…..

The whole place was silent.

"It’s alright, it’s just buying cars. Good things come in pairs anyways, so it’s good to buy two." Chuck said.

"No, no, I won’t buy it. It’s fine." Harold quickly shook his head. How would he even dare to drive the same car as Chuck now that he knew that Chuck drove a BMW seven series too? Doesn’t that mean that he would be on an equal footing with Chuck? He would never dare to even think or do so!

"Just continue." Chuck just smiled at him unnervingly.

Harold shook his head.

"Dad!" Wilbur was anxious. He had already placed the order so why weren’t they buying it? What was going on? Who was this guy? And why is he a young master? What the hell!

"Bastard! Our status is not worthy of this car!" Harold glared angrily at his son.

"Dad, what are you saying? We just ordered the cars. The deal’s been done." Wilbur really felt ashamed. Not only had he been slapped by his father in public, but now his father was going back on his word. He would be the laughingstock of the town because of Chuck!

"Dad, what are you worried about? It’s only more than five million dollars. Didn’t you earn 500 million dollars yesterday?…." Before Wilbur could finish his sentence, Harold angrily slapped him again.

A loud slap could be heard again! This time, Wilbur fell butt first to the ground.

Bastard, there wasn’t any point showing off to the person whose mother gave him the 500 million dollars for the square. Harold wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide.

"Dad, please don’t hit me. The cars have been ordered, so you have to buy them today!" Wilbur was also angry. Having been slapped several times, he felt that it was more reasonable for him to feel wronged.

"The hell to buying them! I won’t buy them!" Harold shook his head and said, "Get out of here!"

Wilbur got up from the ground and pouted unhappily. "Dad, who is he? Why is he only worthy of this car?"

Harold was angry and speechless at his son. It wasn’t a question of whether or not Chuck was qualified to drive a fifty million dollar car, it was because he was low-profiled!

"You want to talk some more? Didn’t you want to buy a car? Okay, salesgirl!" Harold shouted for Charlotte, who ran over with a confused face. "Sir, what can I do for you?"

"We don’t want this car anymore. Give me the cheapest car you have here, I’ll order it!" Harold said.

"Dad, I don’t want it!" Wilbur shook his head angrily.

Harold couldn’t hold himself back and slapped his son once again. "You still want the same car as Young Master Cannon? Dream on! You are only worthy of the cheapest car!"

Hearing his father’s words in public, Wilbur felt even more embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and stood up angrily. "Dad, you’ve gone too far today!"

He glared at Chuck with hatred, turned around and left.

"Bastard, if you walk out of this door today, I’ll disown you!" Harold was extremely pissed that he snapped and lashed out at his son. He kept observing Chuck’s expression to see whether he was angry or not. Would he call that person if he was?

Wilbur stopped in his tracks and turned around angrily. "Dad, who is he? How dare you call him young master? This sickens me! Our family has more than one billion dollars. Why should we call him young master?"

Harold was both annoyed and furious. Indeed, one billion dollars is a lot of money, but is only a drop in the ocean in that person’s eyes. How could his son still show off? He held back his urge to beat his bratty son to death. "Listen carefully, I called him young master because we…."

"Forget it." Chuck came over and interrupted Harold.

"You, shut up! Dad, continue, what did we do? And what does it have to do with him?" Wilbur glared at Chuck and asked.

Harold wanted to say: Bastard, our square was taken over by him, and he even knows that person. Our family’s one billion dollars is nothing in his eyes! You were only able to say so much because he allowed you to. If I don’t call him young master, then what should I call him?

However, Chuck had already said last night that he didn’t want others to know his identity. If he said it now, with a mouth like his son’s, everyone will know within an hour. Wouldn’t that be more offensive to Chuck?

However, knowing Chuck, Harold sighed and said, "Nothing!"

Wilbur frowned. Although he was still upset, since his father had taken a step back, he still walked over to him. After all, his father wouldn’t be so respectful to ordinary people. Was Chuck Cannon really richer than his family, and had a lot more money? Is that why his father called him young master? Wilbur doubted it since Chuck really didn’t look like it.

"Dad, I don’t want the cheapest car!" Wilbur tried to reason with his father.

"What are you still blabbering about? If Young Master Cannon drives that car, you should drive the cheapest one. Do you hear me?" Harold’s words didn’t budge at all.

Wilbur was about to snap back, but when he saw his father raising his hand, he gritted his teeth and nodded. "Yes."

"From today onwards, if you dare to be disrespectful to Young Master Cannon, I’ll disown you straightaway." Harold threatened coldly.

"Dad, don’t hit me. I’ll keep that in mind." Wilbur said in a hurry.

Hearing this, Harold sighed in relief.

"Director Wendel, are you sure you want the cheapest one?" Charlotte confirmed once again.

"Yes, how much is the cheapest one?" Harold nodded in response.

"We’ve got a discount for the BMW one series. It’s worth less than two hundred thousand dollars in total, but it has the lowest specs…" Charlotte said.

"Okay, I’ll get one. Here’s my credit card." Harold took out a credit card and passed it to Charlotte to proceed with the documents. However, she remembered that he had already paid the deposit yesterday, so she informed him about it.

Upon hearing this, Harold became even angrier. Was his useless son really trying to compete with Chuck in buying cars? Harold really wanted to give his son a good kick! He put the card away.

Wilbur’s expression was complicated. He thought that he was going to drive the BMW seven series, but now he is degraded to the BMW one series? This was seriously unfair!

"Young Master Cannon, would you like to have dinner with us?" Harold invited.

"There’s no need for that. I’ve already made an appointment tonight." Chuck glanced at Charlotte, who was standing in the distance.

Charlotte turned her head and was pleasantly surprised. He still remembered. Should she repay him today? Although they didn’t order two BMW seven series cars today, but at least she still has some commissions since she still managed to strike a few deals.

"Alright." Harold was slightly upset since he didn’t get to eat with Chuck tonight. He was a bit perturbed, was Chuck still angry at him?

Charlotte settled the documents quickly. After a while, she returned the extra money to Wilbur and asked him to come and pick up the car the day after tomorrow.

"Young Master Cannon, we’ll go back first." Harold said politely.

"Okay." Chuck took one last glance at Wilbur and made a gesture of making a phone call. Wilbur nodded as a sign of understanding what Chuck was trying to say. After all, he had promised to do Chuck a favor.

Then, Harold dragged Wilbur outside the store, Wilbur taking one last look at Chuck complicatedly. As the two of them walked out, Wilbur couldn’t help asking, "Dad, who is that person? I checked and there’s no such person in the rich people’s list! Did you make a mistake?"

"Of course, he wouldn’t be in the rich people’s list. He comes from a super rich family." Harold revealed straightaway.

This came as a surprise to Wilbur. A super rich family? Wouldn’t that mean he was much richer than his own family? He felt ashamed when he thought of the fact that he was competing with a super rich family.

"Dad, who are his parents?" Wilbur continued asking while chasing after his father.

"I don’t know, but he knows that Logan person…" Harold lowered his voice and told him the full name of that person. Wilbur froze in his spot, as if he had been struck by lightning. He trembled and broke out in cold sweat…..

……………………

"Thank you." Charlotte whispered.

The envious looks in the eyes of colleagues made her very happy. This month, she would definitely have another bonus!

"It’s almost time for you to get off work. Let’s go for dinner. I said I would treat you to dinner yesterday, remember?" Chuck said.

"Okay, just let me inform the manager." Charlotte blushed and went to ask the manager to let her off early since it was not the time to get off work yet.

Before she could even tell the manager her circumstance, the manager waved his hand and dismissed her. "Take good care of him. He will be a big customer of yours in the future!"

He had witnessed everything just now. Last time, Chuck had already surprised him. Yet today, he was utterly shocked by whatever Chuck had done. Who was this person for the boss of City Square to even address him as Young Master?

"Okay." Charlotte went to the lounge to change into her usual clothes. She dressed casually today, in only shorts and a plain T-shirt. She looked at herself in the mirror and was satisfied with her outfit despite looking extremely normal. Would Chuck Cannon like them? Charlotte’s heart raced. Well, it was all or nothing!

Chuck was already waiting in the car when he saw Charlotte walk out. Her two legs were slender and attractive. Not to lie, Charlotte had a really amazing figure, despite not being very curvy, but she was still quite slim and pretty. She had a contrasting figure when compared to Yvette Jordan. Yvette looked like the type of girls that looked slim at first, but in truth had a curvy body shape. Comparing the two of them, Chuck still felt that Yvette’s figure was better.

Ultimately, Charlotte wasn’t that bad, just that she was slightly inferior in looks when compared to Yvette. Charlotte opened the car door and sat in.

"What do you want to eat?" Chuck asked since he was also hungry.

"It’s up to you." Charlotte said.

"Okay."

Chuck drove away. What were they going to eat then? On the road, he noticed a restaurant that looked pretty neat by the roadside, and asked if that place looked good to eat there. Charlotte was extremely shy, were they going to have a couple meal?

"Well, it’s up to you." Charlotte took a glimpse at Chuck secretly. She was obsessed with good looks, and she noticed that Chuck’s facial features indicated that his mother and father were of different nationalities. His aura was charismatic and attractive. Chuck was going to do something to her today, she knew that she wouldn’t push him away. In fact, she was actually looking forward to him doing something to her!

Chuck drove the car inside the parking lot. Indeed, driving a luxurious car subjects people to preferential treatment. When the security guard saw it, he immediately led the way respectfully until Chuck had parked the car.

Charlotte noticed that there was a washroom not far away and gave an excuse that she needed to go to the washroom. Chuck agreed and waited for her in the same spot. In truth, she had left to buy something, something needed if they were to do something tonight. She noticed that Chuck didn’t have it in his car. Since she didn’t have it on her as well, what would she do if Chuck decided to do it in the car? There was a need to prepare some protective measures in advance. Otherwise, Chuck would lose interest quickly, and that couldn’t happen.

Chuck was just waiting at the same place, not thinking much since he was just here to have dinner. He noticed that the design of this restaurant was quite nice, but was also thinking about how to manage the square well. After all, he already took over the square. He had to be serious about handling the business well in order to avoid disappointing his mother. He was deep in thought for some time. After waiting for a while, Charlotte ran over to him and said, "Let’s go."

"Okay, let’s go in then." Chuck brought Charlotte inside. She subconsciously looked at Chuck nervously. She didn’t know which size to get, so she bought a big one. All men would be proud to get this, right? The more she thought about it, the more she blushed. Was she going crazy with lust?

The waiters inside immediately welcomed them, but after Chuck and Charlotte walked inside, they did not realize someone had just passed and recognized Chuck….

Yes, it was her best friend Moon Cherise and her boyfriend who had been invited by Lara last time. Lara was going to dupe Chuck into treating them before, but….

"Did I see it wrongly? That person is Chuck Cannon who didn’t pay for the meal last time, right? How dare he come out for a meal?" Moon was angry.

Her boyfriend was also not happy. It was an extremely awkward situation last time in the hotel, and all of it was because of Chuck. "Call your best friend Lara Jean and tell her that we saw that bastard!" Her boyfriend said.

"Hehe, alright." Moon immediately took out her phone and dialed Lara’s number.

Moon called Lara but she wasn’t picking up the phone. Maybe she did not hear it. Moon was anxious. "Oh, what is Lara doing? Why isn’t she answering the phone?"

"Then why don’t you call again? I didn’t think we would meet this brat here, so we have to teach him a lesson while we can. Last time, he made us lose face, right?" Moon’s boyfriend, Milo Cady said in a hurry.

"Okay, I know!" Moon nodded and immediately dialed her number again, but Lara was still not answering. Such an opportunity was hard to come by, so they had to act quickly. Moon didn’t give up and continued to call Lara.

"This restaurant isn’t cheap. How much money did this guy pick up?" Milo was curious.

Lara seemed to.mention that he picked up 20,000 dollars, but he already spent more than 10,000 dollars the last time. How could he still have money to enter such a place?

"How would I know? But, why does Chuck look more attractive this time around? I almost didn’t recognize him just now." Moon was curious but for a different reason.

Listening to his girlfriend praising others, Milo was unhappy and jealous. "Hey, are you swooning over him?"

How was Chuck more handsome today? Wasn’t it just a new hairstyle? Everyone would look good if they had a haircut and a makeover.

"No, I just think he’s a little different." Moon Cherise smacked her lips.

Milo snorted softly in disbelief. This was getting a bit awkward, so Moon just continued to call Lara on her mobile phone. She really wanted to witness Lara insulting Chuck. After all, she was utterly disgraced last time. Lara had invited them for a free dinner, but Chuck had the audacity not to pay for their meal portion! He was completely looking down on them.

Chuck and Charlotte entered the restaurant. It was almost dinnertime, so there were not too many people and there were a lot of empty seats. Unlike Zelda’s restaurant, they didn’t have to make a booking in order to dine here, and it was also costless. The cost for two was around 700 or 800 dollars. The two of them sat down and the waiter began to introduce the specialties. Charlotte ordered two dishes which were both greens, while Chuck ordered two meat dishes since he couldn’t survive a meal with just vegetables.

"Okay, these are enough." Chuck said.

"Alright, please wait for a moment." The waiter left with the menu.

While they were waiting for the food to arrive, Chuck began to tamper with his phone out of boredom. He wasn’t just playing games on his phone, but instead searching for management methods online. Since he took over the square, it has to be managed well. After thinking about it over and over again, it seemed that he had to find a trustworthy general manager. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome for him to go to the square and back during classes on weekdays. Should he conduct a recruitment drive or an online search?

This was a little difficult for him, since talented people were hard to find. In addition, even if he had the money, finding the right people for the right tasks was tough as well. It seemed that he had to think about it carefully. He could ask Harold to recommend a few people for him since he was going over to sign the contract in a few days.

"What are you thinking about?" Charlotte couldn’t help asking. She was very curious about Chuck who was sitting in front of her.

"Oh, nothing." Chuck shook his head politely and put away his mobile phone.

"Okay."

Soon, the dishes were served, and the two began to eat.

On the other hand, Moon finally got through to Lara. In fact, Lara had already seen it, but she just didn’t want to pick up. Last time when Chuck "treated them to dinner", she had to pay more than 6,000 dollars. However, after that, Moon didn’t mention anything about the money which made Lara angry. She didn’t want to be Moon’s friend anymore. However, Moon was just too persistent, calling her more than ten times in a row. Since Lara was already very annoyed, she had no choice but to pick up the phone.

"Hey, Moon, why did you call me?" Lara said indifferently.

"Lara, you finally answered the phone. What have you been doing? Forget it…. Guess who I saw?"

"Who?"

"I met Chuck who invited us to dinner last time. He actually went into a high-end restaurant with a woman. How much money did he really pick up?"

A high-end restaurant? With a woman? The woman is probably Zelda Maine. No, not probably, it must be her! Otherwise, she would not believe that Chuck could still eat with another woman. Lara was displeased but secretly envious of Chuck. How did Chick manage to hook up with a rich person like Zelda Maine? Even going out for dinner with her, did that mean they were going to be together soon?

Lara sighed helplessly. She had seduced that baller but he did not care about her. When would she be as lucky as Chuck to hook up with a rich person? The more Lara thought about it, the more jealous she became.

"Oh, Chuck recently hooked up with a rich person, so he should probably be eating with her." Lara said.

"What? Rich person?" Moon was surprised and secretly envious the moment she heard it. No wonder he could come to a high-end restaurant: it was a treat from someone else!

"Yes, don’t worry about it. That rich person has a bad temper, so don’t provoke her." Lara remembered that Zelda had slapped her, but she had no choice but to beg for forgiveness from her despite being the victim here. She was pissed.

"Ah? Then that’s none of our business now! Aren’t you coming?"

"I’m not." Lara shook her head and rejected. She didn’t want to be slapped by Zelda again.

"Oh."

After hanging up the phone, Lara thought, "This can’t be, even Chuck can hook up with rich people. Am I not better than him? Why can’t I hook up with rich people? Or it’s because I haven’t tried my best! Lara bit her lip and decided to send a sexier photo to the baller. She had to seduce this person no matter what. She sat down. She was wearing a short denim skirt, so she took a photo of her showing her underwear.

Meanwhile, Chuck’s phone vibrated. He clicked on it and immediately spat out his food. This Lara Jean was getting more and more open with her pictures! The selfie she sent was not bad since it was alluring enough to make Chuck look twice at the photo. He wanted to laugh. If Lara knew she had sacrificed so much to seduce him, how would she react?

Charlotte, who was in the middle of eating, was confused. What was Chuck Cannon laughing about? Was he thinking about what was going to happen tonight? She blushed.

…………….

Outside the restaurant, Moon put down her phone, to which Milo asked, "How is it? Is Lara Jean coming or not?"

"She’s not coming. She told me that Chuck hooked up with a rich Lady who came with him for dinner here." Moon was a little jealous.

"I knew it! This guy wouldn’t have the money to spend at a place like this. Turns out that he has been kept as a sugar baby. He’s really a loser. Shame on us men!" Milo said righteously.

However, on the contrary, he thought to himself, "How can this brat be so lucky to have hooked up with a rich woman? This means that he probably gets to rest easy for the next twenty years! Why can’t I hook up with rich people? I will have to ask Chuck Cannon for tips later."

"Plus, she said that this rich person has a bad temper and she wants us to leave." Moon continued.

"Okay then, let’s go." Milo nodded.

He thought that if they continued to wait, Chuck might come out with the rich woman and recognize them. If he showed off the rich woman to them, wouldn’t that be more humiliating? It was better to leave as soon as possible.

Moon had the same thoughts as he did, but she was hungry and wanted to go in for dinner. She had not been to this place before.

After she said so, Milo shook his head hurriedly and explained. "I don’t have much money here. These are places for rich people to enter…"

The last sentence he kept as a grumble in his heart. He wasn’t a sugar baby so he didn’t have the money to spend lavishly here. It was best for them to just leave.

Moon was disappointed. "Okay, let’s go eat at a buffet then."

Milo nodded. A buffet was still acceptable since there was a cheap place in City Square that cost around 48 dollars per person. It was a good deal and hence better to have their dinner there. The two of them held hands and left.

In the meantime, Chuck and Charlotte finished their meal. Chuck paid the bill and exited the restaurant with Charlotte. It was getting dark, and Charlotte was getting more and more on edge. She had a boyfriend after graduating from college and had slept only with one man. If she slept with Chuck tonight, he would be her second. She felt increasingly aroused as the thoughts kept lingering in her mind.

After getting into the car, Chuck drove away from the restaurant. Charlotte was stunned after feeling so anxious after some time. This was because Chuck was driving straight towards her place. Does he not want to do anything to her? Was he sending her back directly? Or did he want to go to her house to do something exciting? But there were other tenants there, so what if the two classmates came back? Wouldn’t it be awkward if they caught them in the middle of doing it?

Charlotte’s thoughts ran wild. She bit her lips tightly and lied. "Recently, the place I’m renting is very noisy."

"Then you should rent another place." Chuck replied.

Charlotte was speechless since that was not what she meant. She wanted to go to his house. "Where do you live? Can I go and have a look?"

Chunk was shocked after hearing her say so. What were they going to do at his house? Could it be…..

Just as Chuck was thinking about it, the ringing of his mobile phone suddenly broke in the car. His thoughts were immediately dispelled once he noticed that it was Yvette. This was a typical "wife checking on husband" scenario. Chuck didn’t answer the call because his mobile phone was connected to the car’s Bluetooth function. He couldn’t let Charlotte Yales hear Yvette’s voice, could he?

"I’ll send you home." Chuck said.

"Ok." Charlotte was disappointed. If Chuck really wanted to touch her, then he would have touched her when he was driving just now.

Chuck didn’t talk much since he had to call Yvette as soon as possible. He continued to drive to Charlotte’s place. When they arrived at the destination, she got out of the car.

After bidding goodbye, Chuck turned the car around and left without turning back. Charlotte sighed, was she not attractive enough? Perhaps, a rich young man like him would’ve had the chance to deal with many kinds of women. She bit her lip and went upstairs.

Meanwhile, the first thing Chuck did after he turned his car around was to call Yvette. He was mainly surprised, why would Yvette call him this late at night? The phone was connected.

"Where are you? Why didn’t you come to class today?" Yvette’s voice could be heard clearly. She went to class today but didn’t see Chuck like usual. Obviously, she was slightly angry. She really wanted to call him and question him, but she endured it. What annoyed her was that ever since he knew Zelda Maine, he started to skip class frequently. Was she really subservient compared to Zelda? This was a fleeting thought in her mind.

Chuck could only try to cover up that he was busy today. After all, he couldn’t tell her that today he spent around four million dollars to buy a car, as well as take a pretty lady out for dinner, could he? Even if he said so, she wouldn’t believe him either.

"Remember to attend class even if you have things to do!" Yvette said.

"Understood. By the way, have you eaten?" Chuck couldn’t help but care about her. Despite calling to reprimand him, Yvette’s tone had long changed compared to the cold, mean tones that she used before.

"Yes."

"Good night then."

"Good night."

After hanging up the phone, Chuck let out a sigh of relief and drove back.

For the next two days, Chuck took out time to fix the car plates on his car. Since Harold Wendel had helped to finish up the procedure for the transfer of the square, Chuck just had to go sign a few documents to complete the process. When the call came, Chuck went over to sign the contract, and he was now the new boss of City Square. Chuck could feel the pressure sliding in, and he was also going to initiate his plans to transform the square. After all, he couldn’t let his mother down.

However, Harold informed Chuck that Zelda had been constantly asking him who the new boss was these days. Chuck knew that he wouldn’t be able to hide it for long, maybe only covering it up for another few more days. Chuck sighed. He didn’t know how Zelda would react when she knew that he was the new owner of the square. Chuck asked Harold to find someone he could trust to help him manage the square, in which Harold agreed to immediately. For now, Chuck could only wait for some good news.

Although he was busy, Chuck still took time to attend Yvette’s class. Seeing that Yvette’s expression was much better, he felt relieved.

"Chuck, I’m going off to my part-time job. Catch you later!" Queenie said with a blushing face. He nodded and watched her run out with her school bag on her back. He was curious. Where did Queenie work at for her part-time job?

For the past two days, Lara had advanced even more aggressively on Chuck to the point that she was sending him a few sexy photos everyday. Naturally, he ignored them. He didn’t know that the reason why she was so aggressive was because she had gotten competitive. Since she thought that she had managed to "hook up a rich person", she had vowed to make this baller her boyfriend!

Despite ignoring the photos, he didn’t refuse them since she was the one sending them to him. He was curious anyways, so he might as well take a few looks. When would Lara send him nudes? Probably not likely. Chuck shook his head slowly and smiled while he silently placed the phone back in his pocket. Coincidentally, Lara saw him and taunted, "Who are you talking to? Chatting with Zelda Maine?"

Chuck paused. He really wanted to say that she was the one he was chatting with! Well, he was too lazy to explain to her, so he ignored her and resumed minding his own business. Lara was angered by this and snorted, then prepared to leave the class.

However, just when everybody was about to start making a ruckus after class, they were momentarily stunned by a pretty student who was standing at the classroom door.

She was wearing a blue dress that revealed her delicate pair of legs. Her facial features were perfect, and was complemented by crystal clear eyes and a small, dainty mouth. Her long hair fell naturally behind her back, looking as black as ebony and smooth as silk. Her beauty was otherworldly as everyone couldn’t help but hold their breaths. Her appearance made all the students in the class excited, and even Lara, who was ready to leave, was shocked.

"Wow, it’s the campus beauty, Yolanda Lane! Why did she come to our class?"

"She must be looking for me! For me!"

"Looking for you? Her boyfriend is a rich kid from a rich family. Why would she be looking for you?"

"Then who is she looking for?"

"What do you think? All the guys in our class are losers. She probably doesn’t even want to spare a look at us, how could she possibly be looking for us? Maybe she’s looking for female classmates!"

"Alas, how wonderful it would be if she was looking for me!"

The students at the scene shook their heads in regret and desperately stared at Yolanda Lane’s beautiful appearance, hoping that they would be the one she was looking for.

Yvette was equally surprised. Of course she knew Yolanda Lane, who wouldn’t? She was the campus beauty as well as a Senior who was going to graduate. What business did she have here at the freshman’s class?

"She must be looking for a female classmate." Yvette Jordan thought.

Lara was surprised. Although she was beautiful and had a good figure, Yolanda was ultimately still better than her in the aura and temper categories. Lara was even more upset: Who was she looking for? No matter who she was trying to look for, it couldn’t possibly be from her class. Every guy here was a fat loser!

Especially……..

Lara turned her head and glanced at Chuck who was in the corner. She muttered in her heart: What are you staring at? Do you think the campus beauty is here to find you?

Yolanda smiled naturally under the enthusiastic gazes of everyone in the class. "Hello, I’m here to look for someone."

"You’re looking for me, aren’t you?" A handsome boy stood up confidently.

Yolanda smiled and shook her head. "No."

She walked inside and scanned the classroom carefully with her pair of attractive eyes. The whole class quieted down. They were so nervous.

All of a sudden, Yolanda’s eyes were fixed on him, a smile appearing on her face thereafter. She strutted towards that person with her long legs. In an instant, the whole class was shocked. Because, the campus beauty that so many people were dying to talk to actually went to the corner and smiled at a person. "Hi, I came to see you."

"What?" The whole class jumped in disarray. What was going on? How could Yolanda, the campus beauty, be looking for a person like him?"

"No way, is Yolanda blind?"

"I think so, she must be. Alas, I can’t believe the campus beauty is looking for a person like him: someone who has just changed his hairstyle and is dressed in ripped-off clothing brands. I’m going to spend a few hundred dollars tomorrow too just to buy something to look better…

The boys in the class were full of envy and bitterness. They hoped that Yolanda was here to find a female classmate, or even to find the teacher Yvette Jordan. Who could expect that she was here to see him! Lara widened her eyes and her face was full of disbelief.

Yvette Jordan was stunned. What was going on? What business did the campus beauty have with him? Without explanation, Yvette felt strange.

"You’re looking for me?" In the corner, Chuck stood up in a daze. Yolanda was the infamous campus beauty, someone he had heard of and known despite being an introvert and socially awkward. Her beauty was indeed beyond words, but the point was that Chuck didn’t have any contact with her. He had only seen her once from a distance away when she was in school. Why was she looking for him?

"Yes, I came to see you." Yolanda said seriously.

The students in the class burst into an uproar. They weren’t wrong, she was really looking for Chuck. But, for what?

"Am I crazy or is everyone crazy? Zelda Maine was looking for him, and even Yolanda, the campus beauty is looking for him! What’s so attractive about this guy?" Lara muttered and felt even more uncomfortable.

Meanwhile, Yvette just gaped at Chuck in astonishment. For a moment, the whole class was discussing them bitterly.

Chuck was sure that he didn’t hear wrongly, so he asked, "Then why are you looking for me?"

Yolanda came closer and whispered in his ear, "Boss, I’m here to apply for the position of the square manager!"

Hearing Yolanda’s words, Chuck was stunned and asked without thinking, "You’re….."

"Uncle Wendel asked me to come here." She whispered.

Uncle Wendel? That would be the previous owner of the square, Harold Wendel. When signing the contract, Chuck remembered that he asked him to find someone suitable for the job. It seemed that the person he found was Yolanda. Chuck didn’t know if he should laugh or worry. The plaza was not very big, but it required capable people to manage it. The people that Chuck was looking for were brains not brawn, and certainly not beauty.

There were still a few months before Yolanda graduated, and she didn’t have any experience. How could she be a manager? Chuck felt helpless.

"I know I haven’t graduated yet, and you’re not satisfied with me, but can you just let me introduce myself in three minutes?" Yolanda whispered in a particularly serious and sincere tone.

This made others in the class burn with envy. What was Yolanda Lane doing? Lara was really dumbfounded. Although she could not hear what they were talking about, Yolanda was actually whispering to Chuck softly.

"Can you give me a chance? Just let me tell you my work experience in three minutes." Yolanda begged.

Chuck looked into her eyes. After hesitating for a while, he nodded and said, "Yes, but not here."

"Thank you." Yolanda heaved a sigh of relief.

"But we can’t do it here, there are too many people here." Chuck shook his head.

"Yes, you don’t want others to know that you are…." Yolanda stopped in time.

Her intelligence left a good impression on Chuck.

"In that case, let’s go to the field maybe?" Yolanda suggested.

Chuck nodded and walked out of the class with her, leaving the whole class dumbfounded. What was he doing? Are they leaving for a date? They had already been shocked that Yolanda was here for Chuck, but now she was taking Chuck out? The whole class was in an uproar as they were both envious and furious!

"Hmph, this is just crazy." Lara curled her lip and snorted. She took out her mobile phone and muttered, "You guys stick to losers, while I go look for my baller. You’ll regret it!"

She sent a message to the baller: What are you doing? I really want to eat hot pot, let’s go out for hot pot….

However, time ticked away and there was still no response. She smacked her lips and thought: What was that baller doing now?

Yvette came back to reality after a short period of looking blank and saw Chuck and Yolanda leaving the class. Her heart was inexplicably unhappy as her expression hardened. She packed up her things and quickly left the class as well. She noticed the two of them walking towards the field while chatting away, as though they were sharing an intimate secret. Yvette was secretly annoyed, Chuck couldn’t just mess around just because he knew Zelda.

She didn’t want to see this anymore, not even for one second. She turned around and headed straight to the parking lot. She wanted to go to the company.

……………

In the field, the fact that Yolanda, the campus beauty, was accompanied by a male student beside her left everyone else in shock. What was going on? Didn’t Yolanda have a boyfriend? If so, how could she be walking side-by-side with a guy?

Chuck was the center of attraction and he was uncomfortable. He sighed. Indeed, walking with the campus beauty guaranteed almost everyone’s eyes on him.

"Although I still have four months before graduation, I have already been doing part-time jobs since my freshman years, from setting up a stall, working as a waitress and doing sales. Back then, I could make 3000 dollars a month, and I haven’t stopped until now. Currently, I have a monthly income of about 13,000 dollars. I know this isn’t a big deal for you, but these are my pleasant work experiences. I think I’m qualified to be the plaza manager, please give me a chance." Yolanda said in one shot.

Chuck was a little surprised. As a freshman, he didn’t know that Yolanda, one of the three campus beauties, was actually doing part-time jobs. She could totally rely on her appearance to earn!

"Are you serious?" Chuck asked.

"I’m serious, just look at my hand!" Yolanda exclaimed as she stretched out her hands. It was slender, but there were a lot of scars on it. Clearly, it was a hand that had gone through a lot, and definitely not the kind that was living a spoilt life.

Chuck once again looked at her. These hands of hers proved that she wasn’t lying at all. She was born pretty and hardworking, prompting him to change his perception of her.

"Is that ok? Give me a chance, just one chance is enough. I can try working for three days. If you’re not satisfied, you can fire me immediately, but just give me a chance." Yolanda’s voice was sincere and she begged in a low voice.

This reminded Chuck of how he had borrowed money from someone else in a low voice. He sighed and gave in. "Okay."

"Thank you, thank you very much! I can go to work now!" Yolanda was pleasantly surprised and beamed, two lovely dimples appearing on the corners of her mouth.

"Right now?"

"Yes, I can’t wait to let you see my ability!" Yolanda said.

Chuck thought for a moment and nodded as he was also in a hurry to find someone. Since the plaza was now his, he had to renew the contracts of many shops as their contracts were near to expiring. The only one who could help him with this was the manager.

"Okay, then come with me now." Chuck said.

"Yep."

"But, how much do you want in terms of salary?" He suddenly thought of this key question.

"A manager usually earns 7,000 to 9,000 dollars, so I’m fine with that." Yolanda said.

"Isn’t that lower than your income now?"

"Yes, but Uncle Wendel said that by working under you, I will have a good future!" Yolanda said directly. Although he did not tell her who Chuck was, someone who could buy the plaza at such a young age could never be an ordinary person! It was very important to work under the right people.

Chuck looked at her a few more times, but didn’t say anything. The two of them immediately walked out of the school, and the students on the sports ground were envious. Where were they going?"

"Should we tell this to Yolanda’s boyfriend, William Yuri?" One of the students muttered.

"What do you think? Of course!"

Several students agreed. One of them who had William Yuri’s contact contacted him through WeChat about this matter. No matter what, they didn’t want Yolanda Lane to be taken by others so easily.

Chuck’s car was not parked in the parking lot of the school, but on a nearby road. Yolanda blinked her eyes. "I wasn’t convinced when Uncle Wendel told me that you’re very low-key, but now I am!"

Chuck shook his head, opened the door and went in. Yolanda sat next to him. Chuck drove to the plaza, bringing Yolanda directly to the manager’s office after they arrived. After arriving, she took out a stack of documents from her bag, which turned out to be a detailed plaza operation plan. Chuck was relieved that she seemed really prepared for everything. He decided to let her try out for three days. If everything worked out, he would allow her to continue permanently.

Chuck was prepared to leave when someone knocked on the door. It was probably someone who was looking for the manager, since Manager Yarn had been fired and the position had been vacant for several days. Things had probably piled up since then. Chuck glanced at Yolanda, who said, "The trial has begun."

Chuck smiled and nodded.

"Come in!" She immediately turned serious, looking much like a stern and successful businesswoman.

A few people came in, carrying belongings and preparing to give gifts. Seems that Manager Yarn has really messed things up here. However, they were surprised when they saw a beautiful woman sitting on the manager’s chair.

"Hello, I’m Yolanda Lane, the new plaza manager. What’s the matter?" Yolanda said.

"Here’s the thing, we want to…." When they put the gifts on the table, Yolanda became immediately serious. "We don’t accept anything here. If you want to say anything, just say it."

These people were stunned and immediately had a good impression towards Yolanda Lane. They started to talk, but of course, they did not notice Chuck. To them, they only looked like a subordinate of Yolanda Lane.

Chuck didn’t particularly mind. However, the door was once again pushed opened, and Yvette walked in. She immediately noticed Chuck, whose mind just went blank the moment he saw her. Oh no, Yvette must have come here to renew the contract, because the baller had already told her that the matter had been solved. If she saw him here, wouldn’t that expose the fact that he was the one who bought the plaza?

Meanwhile, Yvette was equally shocked. She noticed that the manager’s office in operation for a few days. When she passed by just now, she saw someone entering, so she thought that she should come over to make an appointment to renew the contract. However, when she came in, she didn’t expect to see Chuck and Yolanda!

Yolanda was sitting in the manager’s seat. Was….. she the new manager? In that case, what was Chuck doing here? What was going on?

When the two of them looked into each other’s eyes, Chuck knew that something was wrong.

Yvette felt that everything was fishy. In the afternoon, she was already shocked by the fact that Yolanda came to find Chuck. When Yolanda went out with Chuck, she thought that they were going to hang out. Maybe they were going for dinner or a walk. However, Yvette didn’t expect to see Chuck here. This was a square, a place for official business deeds. What was he doing here? What made her feel even more strange was the fact that Yolanda was here too!

As for Yolanda, she was still a college student who had not graduated yet, so it was not surprising that she was at the square. After all, there was plenty of entertainment here where most youngsters come to eat, play and relax. It was completely strange for Yolanda, who was a student, to be sitting in the manager’s office! When did she become the manager? And if she did, how? These were questions that Yvette desperately wanted answers to. Why did Yolanda bring Chuck to the manager’s office after looking for him this afternoon? What was the relationship between these two people?

Yvette automatically disregarded the possibility of them being a couple, because they didn’t have any contacts before, and they had just met each other recently.

Chuck knew that things didn’t look good for him now, because the doubts and strangeness on Yvette’s face became more and more intense. What was he going to do?

"Yvette, what are you…." Chuck had no choice but to ask first, although he knew what she was doing.

"I came over to ask for the renewal of the company." Yvette walked over. "When did Yolanda become the manager?"

Chuck shook his head. "I don’t know either. Yolanda brought me here in the afternoon, saying that she would find a part-time job for me, so I came over…."

"Yes, I just took over the manager’s position, and it happened that I was short of help, so I asked Chuck to help me." said Yolanda who knew what Chuck was thinking as she smiled. At the same time, Yolanda was also surprised at why Yvette, a teacher, was here. Did she have a business in the square? If so, that was pretty amazing.

Yvette suddenly understood and felt that Yolanda’s explanation was a reasonable one. But she was still puzzled. Why did Yolanda suddenly become a manager? She knew that Manager Yarn was out of office for a few days, probably because Zelda Maine had the owner of the square fire him after Chuck called her the last time. It was unexpected for the owner of the square to replace Manager Yarn with a student who was yet to graduate from college.

Maybe Yolanda knew the owner of the square! With that, Yvette managed to convince herself that this wasn’t a strange sight anymore. She nodded as a sign of agreeing to Yolanda, and couldn’t help glancing at Chuck a few more times. "You’re working quite hard. Weren’t you working part-time at the housing agency the last time?"

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief, secretly speechless with Yvette. The reason why Yvette was asking him was because the last time when he met her at the Housing Ministry, he had tried to give her an excuse that he was doing a part-time job there. Chuck could only say that he quit the job. However, he secretly had some expectations: what would Yvette look like when she knew that he was the owner of the square?

"Well, since Yolanda asked you to help her, you should work with dedication." Yvette encouraged him.

"I will." Chuck smiled in his heart.

After Yolanda settled the matter of the few people who had just arrived, she began to deal with Yvette’s affairs. After asking clearly about the renewal of the contract, she could only ask Yvette to come tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. After all, she had just come to work and she didn’t know where the contract was! Of course Yolanda certainly could not say that since it was unprofessional. She could only say that she had to consult the boss first.

This was an excuse for Yolanda, but for Yvette, it irked her nerves. "What else do you want to ask the boss for? My friend has solved the problem and said that I can renew it directly."

Yolanda didn’t know who the "friend" she mentioned was, but Chuck knew it was him, the baller.

"Teacher Jordan, who is your friend?" Yolanda couldn’t help asking.

The owner of the plaza had been changed, but there was no official nor big news about it, so until now there were only a few people who knew. Even the merchants in the plaza didn’t know. Yolanda thought that maybe Yvette was referring to an old friend that could be acquaintances of Uncle Wendel. But now, the plaza was not Uncle Wendel’s, it was Chuck’s. She naturally had to take responsibility and clarify some things. After all, she didn’t know what Chuck was thinking.

Should she renew Yvette Jordan’s company’s contract? If she misunderstood him, she would ruin her internship today. She had to be cautious.

"I…. don’t know his name." Yvette said helplessly. Was this friend of hers a baller? She now knew too little about this baller friend. Except for the fact that he was rich and influential, she didn’t know anything else about him. She didn’t know what his name was, how old he was, and what he looked like, so she didn’t know how to answer this question at all.

"You don’t know?"

This time, it was Yolanda’s turn to be surprised. She didn’t know what she should do. Deep down, she was also anxious.

"I don’t know what to say. Anyway, my friend has said he already helped me to solve this problem, so I should be able to renew the contract." Yvette was a little nervous so she really didn’t know how to say it.

Yolanda felt helpless and thought: "Teacher Jordan, the key is the boss has been changed in the past few days. Does your friend know the new boss, Chuck Cannon?"

However, an idea popped in her mind. She could just ask Chuck directly! She looked at Chuck and said, "Chuck, why don’t you call the boss and ask him about the renewal of Teacher Jordan’s contract?"

Chuck was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what Yolanda meant. This woman was really smart. He pretended to take out his mobile phone and said, "Wait a minute." Then, he went out to call the "boss" to ask.

Yvette hesitated for a while, walked over to Chuck and whispered to him, "Chuck, when you talk to your boss, please tell him that this friend of mine is only a WeChat friend and I don’t know his real name. I only know him by his WeChat name, baller. He is very powerful, so your boss must know him."

Chuck smiled deep down. Of course, he knew him since both of them were just two identities of himself. However, Chuck was also a little excited when he heard Yvette praising him like this. He was even more curious about what she would think of when she knew that the amazing baller was him.

"Yes, I will." Chuck said. Yvette nodded and Chuck went out to "call the boss".

The manager’s room was quiet. Yolanda secretly understood what was going on, so she smiled and said, "Teacher Jordan, don’t worry. Since you know the boss’s friend, it should be no problem to renew the contract."

"Yes." Yvette felt relieved, but she asked curiously, "Do you know the owner of the plaza?"

"Yes." Yolanda smiled, secretly continuing her sentence in her heart: I just met him today.

"Can you give me your boss’s phone number?" Yvette said. Since the baller had helped her solve this problem, he must have known the owner of the plaza. If she could know the number of the owner of the plaza, she could call to ask him, then she would know who the baller was.

"Well……." Yolanda was silent. How could she give her Chuck’s number? She was worried that if she gave Yvette Chuck’s number, she would lose her position as manager.

Seeing that Yolanda Lane was embarrassed, Yvette assured, "Well, if you can’t give it to me, then it’s alright." Yvette said so because she knew that Chuck also knew the phone number of the owner of the plaza. She could ask him later.

"How is Chuck doing at work?" Yvette suddenly asked.

"Pretty well. If not, I wouldn’t have him come over to help me!" Yolanda chuckled. The whole plaza belonged to him, so if he wasn’t doing well, it would be a big problem!

"That’s good." Yvette Jordan felt at ease. It seemed that Chuck had really changed after knowing Zelda Maine.

At that moment, Chuck finished "calling the boss" and came in. He said, "Okay, the boss said that we can renew Teacher Jordan’s contract."

Yvette sighed in relief. Thank God mentioning the baller helped! At this point, she was extremely curious about who the baller was.

Yolanda took one look at Chuck and understood what he was trying to say, immediately picking up after him, "Well, since the boss has confirmed it, Teacher Jordan, you can come over and sign the contract tomorrow. As for the duration of renewal, we can talk about this tomorrow." She had to ask Chuck about these things.

"Well, thank you." Yvette stood up. She walked over to Chuck and said, "Come out for a while."

Chuck was surprised. What was she doing? He could only excuse himself and followed her out, asking her what was the matter. Yvette said directly, "You have your boss’s phone number, right? Give me his phone number, I need to talk to him about something."

Chuck was stunned. Yvette actually wanted to get the phone number and "call him". How could he give it to her when the number was actually his?

Seeing as Chuck was stunned, Yvette tried to reason, "I just wanted to call your boss and ask him about something. I won’t harass him."

"Well, it’s hard for me to give it to you. I’m just helping Yolanda here. It’s fine with me, but I don't want to make trouble for Yolanda." Chuck could only say so. Otherwise, he really wouldn’t know whose phone number to give her if he had to.

"Alright." Yvette Jordan was disappointed, but she didn’t insist on it. "Go to work then. I’ll go to the company to check it out."

"I’m free for now, so I’ll go up and have a look too." Chuck said. Although Yvette’s company was in operation for a few years, he only went there a few times. He went there to help out when the company had just opened, and only went there occasionally after that.

"Since Yolanda was the one who asked you to come over, don’t you have to work hard for that?" Yvette did not want Chuck to give Yolanda a bad impression when he had just arrived. After all, it was not good to go out casually when he was at work.

"It’s okay. I just want to go up and have a look. It won’t take long, let me just let her know." Chuck said.

"Yep."

Chunk returned to the manager’s office. Yolanda whispered to him, "How long should I renew Teacher Jordan’s contract for?"

"As long as it can be." Chuck said. Since Yvette wanted to continue her business, he would grant her wish.

Yolanda was surprised as Chuck was very kind to Yvette. "Alright, I understand. I’ll look for the contract first."

Chuck nodded and went outside. When he came out, he took the elevator to the fifth floor with Yvette. Today, she was dressed professionally in a casual suit that showed off her figure, and a pair of tight-fitting cropped pants. Despite dressing smartly, her clothes still managed to bring out her curvy hips, which really packed a punch to unsuspecting men. She looked extremely elegant in a pair of exquisite heels. Chuck couldn’t help but take a few more glances at her. He was really attracted by Yvette these days, never actually realizing that Yvette, who had slept with him for more than ten years, had such a good figure.

Chuck’s mind drifted off to the scene he dreamt at night while whiffing Yvette’s body odour, and suddenly realized that he was aroused. He was shocked and quickly stopped thinking about it. How embarrassing would it be if she saw it?

"What are you thinking of? I’m thinking of pushing the advertising up a notch. I want to advertise on the plaza’s advertisement board, but I don’t if the price has been raised. I….."

Yvette turned her head and was shocked by Chuck’s abnormal actions, "Why did you turn around?"

Chuck was anxious, how could he not turn? Because of his thoughts just now, his whole brain was full of Yvette’s curves and lines. The more he tried to dissipate his thoughts, the greater his reaction was. How could he let Yvette see that him and his pants were "not normal"?

"It’s nothing, don’t worry." Chuck shook his head. "You’ll have to ask Yolanda regarding the advertisement. She can tell you this in detail."

"Alright."

With a "ding" sound, the elevator door opened and Yvette stepped out of the elevator casually. Chuck felt helpless. Was he really going to have to do it to himself tonight again? He sighed and calmed down. After ensuring that his bodily reaction died down, he followed her out. It had been some time since he was last here, so Chuck felt slightly emotional and followed Yvette in.

…………………….

Yolanda was looking for the documents carefully. She had to reveal her strength as soon as possible, but at this time, someone knocked on the door. Yolanda signaled for them to enter, and then the door was pushed open. She was stunned because it was a beautiful woman that she recognized to be Zelda Maine, the owner of Modern Restaurant.

Zelda was also equally surprised to see Yolanda, as her family was initially rich but lost their wealth due to an incident. However, she did not know much about Yolanda. She was here to ask who the new owner of the plaza was. After all, she was still not convinced and didn’t want to give up that easily. However, she didn’t expect that the previous manager would quit and be replaced by Lara.

"Director Maine, why are you here…." Yolanda stood up to welcome her.

"Where’s your boss?" Zelda asked.

"The boss is not here." Yolanda was surprised. Did Zelda know that the boss was Chuck? Probably not, since Chuck was so low-profile.

"Not here?" Zelda Maine was disappointed. Was the identity of this new boss so mysterious? She sat down and said, "The contract of the training company on the fifth floor is about to expire. How is your boss going to deal with it?"

"It will remain the same and the contract will be renewed." Yolanda suddenly understood the purpose of Zelda’s visit as she mentioned the shop.

"The same?" Zelda Maine frowned and was very surprised. Didn’t the new owner know that by allowing her to open her restaurant here, the popularity of the plaza would increase? Or did the boss of the training company know the new boss of the plaza? Was that why the contract was renewed?

"Well, that’s what the boss said." Yolanda shrugged and said.

Zelda was lost in thought. Since that was the case, she had no intention of staying here. After saying thanks, she turned and left.

Yolanda gave a sigh of relief. She was a little worried as she didn’t know if she had treated Zelda right.

…………………

Chuck was in Yvette’s company for a while. When he saw that it was dinnertime, he asked Yvette out for dinner. It had been a long time since he ate with her anyways. Coincidentally, Yvette was also planning to ask him out. After all, she was hungry.

She nodded and agreed, "Well, I’ll treat you to dinner."

Chuck wanted to give her a treat, but Yvette had declined, so he didn’t say anything. The two of them went out of the company and went to the fourth floor for dinner. In fact, Chuck thought that the plaza still lacked entertainment and attractions, so there were very few students coming to the plaza. He had to talk to Yolanda later and ask her to find a way to attract more businessmen to open shop here. She could try recruiting some special restaurants, internet cafe, or even fashionable clothing brands at half the rent. If so, the popularity of the plaza would slowly improve.

"What to eat?" Yvette was quite familiar with this place, but there was a new restaurant over there. She hadn’t eaten there yet, but she had heard that it was a little expensive and was often a place where the rich went to spend their money lavishly.

"Whatever. It’s up to you." Chuck smiled. He had never thought that he could have dinner alone with Yvette Jordan before.

"Then let’s go to the new restaurant over there," Yvette said.

Of course. Chuck had no objections and followed behind Yvette. But at this time, he suddenly heard someone call his name. Chuck really wanted to faint on the spot. How could his luck suck so badly today?

"Chuck Cannon….." This was Zelda Maine’s voice.

He turned his head and saw Zelda walking toward him. He was a little flustered. Why was Zelda here? Did she still not give up on the shoplot?

However, Chuck just panicked for a while and immediately calmed down. Zelda didn’t see him and Yvette on the fifth floor, so he didn’t need to reveal himself. She didn’t know that Yvette was the boss of the training company on the fifth floor, so she would not think that the new owner of the plaza was him.

When Yvette saw Zelda, she was a little surprised. The reason why Manager Yarn knelt down and apologised to her was that Chuck called Zelda last time. So, she had all the reason to invite her to dinner today and thank her for this matter.

"Director Maine," Yvette said, "We are going for dinner, let’s go together!"

Chunk was startled. Of course, he understood why Yvette invited her since she thought that it was Zelda who called up Harold Wendel last time. Yvette was just trying to thank her. However, if she said it directly, wouldn’t the truth be exposed?

"There’s no need. I’ll just walk around…." Zelda shook her head and declined politely. She knew the relationship between herself and Chuck. Judging by the situation just now, if she followed them to dinner, wouldn’t she be a third wheel between them?

Chuck was relieved but not for long, as he didn’t expect Yvette to continue persuading, "Director Maine, let’s go together. I haven’t thanked you for what happened last time. Let’s have dinner together!"

"What happened last time?" Zelda was puzzled. What was it? Since Yvette invited her so sincerely, Zelda nodded and agreed, "Alright then."

Chuck felt helpless. Yvette’s words had exposed everything. Zelda must have thought of something.

"Here, there’s a new restaurant in the plaza. The style and layout is quite similar to Director Maine’s restaurant." Yvette led the way.

"Really? Then we’ll definitely have to try it out for ourselves." Zelda took one look at it, the corners of her mouth curling up mysteriously.

After the three of them entered the restaurant, the receptionist led them to their table. Chuck also felt that the ambiance of this restaurant was similar to Zelda’s. It was really just imitating her restaurant.

A waitress came over to serve them. Chuck glanced at her subconsciously and was stunned. It was Queenie Carson, who was a part-timer. Was she working a part-time job in a restaurant in his plaza?

Chuck was really surprised. Queenie didn’t tell him where she was working at part-time, so he thought she was working in a restaurant far away. He thought she was reluctant to say anything because she had her concerns. Chuck never expected her to actually be working part-time in a restaurant in his plaza. Queenie was originally pretty and innocent looking, and the fact that she always put up her hairstyle in a bun made her look even cuter. However, by wearing a uniform, it managed to compliment her curvy body allowing her to bring out the sexiness that she usually didn’t seem to have. Chuck was surprised, he never knew Queenie could look so attractive.

Yvette was also surprised. Queenie was her student, but she knew that her family’s financial situation was not good and she had been working part time. She observed and found Queenie’s complexion to be slightly pale, as though she was too busy to spare some time to eat. All of a sudden Yvette felt empathy towards hardworking, poor Queenie.

Queenie was taken aback with joy when she saw Yvette here since she was her teacher. However, she was surprised to see Chuck at first. She knew that Chuck was probably just here with Yvette to have something to eat and the joy in her heart died down. However, upon making contact with Chuck’s eyes,

Queenie felt a little embarrassed. Would he look down on herself just because she was working as a waitress? Would he stop talking to her? Queenie’s mind was flooded with worries.

As for Zelda, since she was not acquainted with Queenie, she was entirely focused on observing the restaurant that imitated hers.

"Teacher, Chuck, here is the menu." Queenie said softly

Yvette nodded and took the menu. "Haven’t you had dinner yet? Sit down and eat with us".

"Yes, let’s eat together." Chuck realized that Queenie was probably extremely hungry, and he took pity on her.

"No, the rule here is that we can’t eat together with customers!" Queenie hurriedly shook her head.

Yvette said helplessly, "Alright." She ordered a few dishes quickly then handed the menu to Chuck. Chuck was not in the mood to order anything. He shook his head and gave it to Zelda. Zelda looked at it for a while and then pointed at a few items. The dishes were ordered.

Queenie said, "Alright teacher, Chuck, wait a minute! I’ll ask the kitchen to prepare your orders quickly."

While Queenie went to the front desk with the menu, Yvette shook her head and said "This girl is too considerate."

Chuck hesitated. Indeed, she was considerate. Queenie seemed to have borrowed money to study in university, and she worked part time every day. Chuck and her had a good relationship. Most of the time, the two of them have their meals in the canteen together. In that case, should he allow her to work under Yolanda Lane? The salary is also much higher and she doesn’t have to be busy until she can’t even enjoy a simple meal. It would just be a matter of word for Chuck, so why couldn’t he?

Chuck immediately excused himself and got up to look for Queenie.

"This restaurant is really like mine, the interior designs, the uniforms, and even the menu are all similar! The only thing missing is the name." Zelda was slightly angry. All the concepts in her restaurant including the designs and the menu were designed by herself overnight. Now someone had the audacity to copy her work and implement them here. How dare they?

Yvette was a little embarrassed. If they came here for dinner didn’t it mean that they were supporting the pirated version of Zelda’s restaurant?

"By the way, what was the issue last time that you mentioned that prompted you to thank me like this?" Zelda’s expression returned to normal. When she heard Yvette say this, she thought, "Did she want to thank me for treating her to steak last time? Was this why she was treating her to dinner too?"

"It was the call that Chuck made to you." Yvette said.

"Call?" Zelda was suspicious. She didn’t remember Chuck calling her at all.

Yvette was confused when she saw Zelda’s expression. Didn’t Chuck call her? Why did she look so bewildered? Who did Chuck call then if it wasn’t Zelda? Who could possibly make the square owner to force Manager Yarn on his knees and fire him?

Zelda quickly scanned the situation and inadvertently looked at the direction of Chuck. She muttered in her heart, "Chuck, didn’t you hide from Yvette when you were at the restaurant last time? What on earth do you want to do this time? Are you using me as a shield or something? Oh well, might as well just cooperate with his lies for now.

Zelda smiled. "Don’t mention what happened last time. It’s just a phone call, isn’t it? It’s okay."

Yvette, who was in confusion, heard Zelda’s words which dispelled her doubts. She thought about it for a while but didn’t really know who Chuck could call apart from Zelda. Now that Zelda admitted it, she naturally had no more questions.

"No matter what, thank you so much." Yvette said seriously.

Zelda shook her head. She didn’t know what Yvette was talking about, but she couldn’t tell the truth. She could only change the topic.

Both of them were beautiful women of similar composure, so they easily managed to get topics of interest. Soon, they were smiling together as they chatted away, looking almost like long-lost sisters reunited.

Meanwhile, Chuck was waiting at the door of the kitchen. However, a waiter who saw him standing there immediately notified him that the kitchen was off-limits to customers. Chuck explained that he was looking for someone, but was met with the waiter’s judgmental look. He took one look at Chuck and scoffed. Looking for someone? The only people working in the kitchen were the waiters and the chefs.

Queenie had just managed to pass the order to the chef before walking out of the kitchen. She saw Chuck standing there and bit her lips. She walked over to him.

"Why didn’t you tell me that you’re working part-time here?" Chuck sighed. Queenie’s face was a sickly pale color as she had yet to eat anything. Queenie was Chuck’s only good friend in school, so he felt a little bit sorry for her seeing her work like this.

"I’m sorry." Queenie lowered her head. To be honest, she felt strange recently ever since she stayed with Chuck in the same house last time. Then, she had worried if Chuck would enter her room, but after he didn’t, she was slightly disappointed instead. A few days ago, after seeing Chuck’s makeover that complemented his charisma, the strange feeling in her heart spread. She almost felt that the Chuck she was looking at was no longer the same person with the Chuck of the past. She felt inferior to him.

"That’s not what I mean. Why don’t you change your job, I….." Chuck tried to explain. He was here to stop Queenie from doing this job.

Queenie was disappointed. Sure enough, Chuck was looking down on her. "I…. I think it’s good. The salary here is a bit higher than in other places. I will continue to do it."

"No, I mean…."

"Thank you, the treatment here is pretty good. Plus, I don’t think it’s a big deal to be a waitress, since I can earn money to support myself." Queenie bit her lips. She felt wronged and her voice grew softer and softer as she lost confidence.

Chuck felt helpless as he knew she had definitely misunderstood what he was trying to say. Just when he was trying to clear up the situation, a steel, cold voice loomed above them:

"Queenie, you don’t want to work anymore, do you? I didn’t expect you to be so lazy and chatting with others when you’re at work. I asked you to come to work, and that’s how you repay me?"

The man who spoke was a middle-aged, bald man in a suit. The fat on his face jiggled as he spoke, and he walked over to the two of them looking stern and mean.

Queenie panicked. "Manager, I didn’t….."

"What? Do you think I’m blind?" The middle-aged man glared at Queenie. "You violated the rules. I’ll deduct 100 dollars from your salary!"

"Manager, please don’t." Queenie cried. Her pay was 16 dollars per hour and she worked for 3 hours every day. If she lost 100 dollars, her work for the past few days would be for nothing.

"No? You can either choose to get a pay cut or get out of here! You choose by yourself! Our restaurant is not short of people!" The middle-aged man snorted disdainfully, looking extremely ferocious due to the meat on his cheeks.

Queenie’s tears flowed down her face like a string of broken pearls. She wanted to hold back her tears because Chuck was with her. She did not want him to see her like this, or she would feel more inferior. She bit her lip and nodded with a choked voice. "I’m not leaving. You can deduct my money."

"Hmph, smart decision. What are you waiting for? Go clean the tables. You’re so slow at obeying orders, are you trying to fish in troubled waters? Listen carefully, if there’s a next time, it’ll be useless even if you beg me! Leave!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.

"Yes!" Queenie wiped away her tears and bowed before leaving. However, a warm hand grabbed her by the hand and stopped her from leaving. Her tears had already stopped, but when the hand grabbed her, her tears couldn’t help overflowing.

"Stop working." Chuck said gently.

The middle-aged man was not happy. He glanced at Chuck and sneered. "Who are you? Listen here, only I can decide whether she goes to work or not. She’ll only be able to work if I allow her to. If not, it will be futile even if she knelt down and begged me to work!"

"You have such great power?" Chuck narrowed his eyes and said in a cold tone.

"I am the manager of the restaurant. What do you think?" The middle-aged man scoffed arrogantly.

"Manager of the restaurant?" Chuck laughed. "That’s a pretty high rank!"

"This is my restaurant. I don’t even want you to eat here! Get out of here, do you hear me?" The middle-aged man pointed at Chuck and scolded him with a sense of superiority on his face. Chuck said nothing but just squinted at him.

"Chuck, I’m sorry. You should go have dinner first." Queenie was tearful and said to Chuck with a crying voice. She was touched, but this middle-aged man was not only a manager. She heard that he had shares in this restaurant, so she couldn’t afford to offend him. She was worried that Chuck would be bullied. He was only a student just like her. If he provoked a person like her, he would suffer. Chuck couldn’t bear to see Queenie cry.

The middle-aged man sneered and waved his hand. "You don’t want to get out? In that case, Queenie, you can’t work here anymore. Pack up your things and get out of here! I never liked your attitude, and now you even brought a brat here!"

Queenie’s body trembled as she bit her lips. She lifted her hand to wipe her tears and forced a smile while still sobbing and said, "Chuck, let’s leave. I quit."

The middle-aged man scoffed at them. "You are quite sensible. If you want to get out of here, get out of here as soon as possible!"

After being scolded, Queenie couldn’t help but start crying again. Chuck glanced at the middle-aged man and pulled Queenie behind him. He said gently, "Well, it’s good that you quit. Just wait for a while."

Why were his eyes so confident? What was he going to do? Queenie was full of questions and gratitude while being pulled along by Chuck. He was trying to help her here. But her reason and rationale kicked in. She said in a hurry, "Chuck, it’s alright, let’s go. We can’t afford to offend such a person."

"Can’t afford to offend him?" Chuck suddenly smiled and said, "Don’t worry, we can afford to offend him."

Queenie was even more anxious. She clearly knew that the restaurant had a lot of investment put into it, proving that the manager was rich. Chuck didn’t have that much money, so how could he afford to offend such a rich person? Queenie cried even more anxiously.

Chuck raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. "Don’t cry. Don’t worry!"

The tone of his voice was light-hearted and yet full of inexplicable confidence. Queenie was stunned. What happened to him? Chuck had changed a lot in the past few days. Queenie was moved and nodded. She decided to trust him. She made up her mind: She was going to leave anyways, what was there to be afraid of? So what if she had no money? At least Chuck stood up for her. At worst, she could grab him and run away together.

"Stop dilly-dallying and just scram! You guys are so slow, it’s no wonder that you’re poor! Get out of here!" The middle-aged man continued to taunt them.

"Call your boss over here!" Chuck looked at him and said.

"You want to see our boss?" The middle-aged man was stunned, and the sarcasm on his face was even more obvious. "Haha, do you want to complain about me? That’s a good idea, but you should see clearly with your eyes. I am the boss!"

"You’re the boss?" Chuck paused.

"You’re so dumb! Of course, I’m the boss. If not, would it be you instead?" The middle-aged man sneered.

"He has a share." Queenie whispered.

So that was the case, then things would be simple! Chuck scratched his nose and thought to himself, "So what if you have shares? This whole square belongs to me, so your amount of shares is nothing to me!"

"Great, then get ready to pack up and leave." Chuck said as he took out his phone and made a call to Yolanda. A few words were exchanged between them and the phone was hung up.

The middle-aged man scoffed. What was Chuck doing? Was he trying to threaten him by making a phone call?

"You want me to pack up and leave? Who do you think you are? Trying to be pretentious in cheap trashy clothes now?" The middle-aged man mocked him. This was interesting, Chuck looked like the real deal when he was pretending to make a phone call and complain.

Queenie was nervous. Who did Chuck call just now? He looked so calm now. Queenie was confused.

Chuck just continued looking at him calmly and repeated, "I said, I want you to scram!"

The middle-aged man was pissed off. It seems that Chuck was looking for a fight. He stormed over and raised his meaty hand to slap Chuck, "Dream on, you f*cker!"

Queenie was shaken by the commotion and ran to Chuck’s side to assist him, but Chuck was one step quicker and grabbed the middle-aged man’s hand.

"You f*cking dare to resist?" The middle-aged man sneered, pulled back his hand and headed for Chuck again. This guy made him too mad.

However, Chuck was younger and faster than the fat middle-aged man. He raised his hand and slapped him first.

The slap hit the target right on the cheek, and the middle-aged man was dumbfounded. His cheek was swollen abnormally, and he fell butt first on the ground. He didn’t expect this guy to hit him at the very last minute. Queenie’s eyes widened and she covered her mouth.

"You f*cking dare hit me? You dare hit me?" The middle-aged man got up from the ground with a ferocious look on his face. Queenie was scared out of her wits. Her career here was definitely over after today. However, at this time.

"Dyson Lowe!" At this crucial moment, a furious voice could be heard bellowing from a private room.

The middle-aged man was stunned and stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and asked doubtfully, "Old Henry, you….."

This was the boss of the restaurant. He was eating inside just now, but halfway through his meal, he received a phone call that made him jump in fright.

"What are you f*cking doing?" The boss stormed over angrily.

"This brat hit me just now….." The middle-aged man pointed angrily at Chuck.

The big boss slapped the middle-aged man across his fleshy cheek, the sound of the slap and forcing the chefs inside to halt their work. What was wrong? Did the boss hit the manager?

The middle-aged man couldn’t believe it. He clasped his cheek and asked, "Old Henry, what are you doing?"

"You are f*cking causing trouble for me!" The big boss shouted at him.

The middle-aged man was stunned. "What’s going on?"

The big boss snorted and immediately came over, staring down Chuck in confusion. He received a phone call from Harold Wendel, who only said one sentence, "Don’t you want to work anymore?"

He was a little anxious and immediately ran out to find out what the matter was, but he had never seen the young man in front of him before. What was going on? Who on earth is he?

Queenie was shocked. Who did Chuck call just now to the point that the boss was forced out. Queenie stared at Chuck blankly, trying to figure out what was going on. The chefs in the kitchen were equally stunned. Putting aside the fact that their boss had slapped their manager, the boss was actually so polite to a young man now?

"Sorry, this is our mistake." The big boss said politely.

"You don’t want the restaurant anymore?" Chuck said calmly.

"Yes, I still want it." The big boss said in a hurry. At this moment, he broke out in a cold sweat. He could feel Chuck’s indifferent gaze on him, as though he could go out of business with just one sentence from Chuck.

"Then get this man out of here!" Chuck ordered.

"Okay, okay." The big boss heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said to the middle-aged man coldly, "Did you hear that? Get out!"

The middle-aged man seemed to have heard it wrongly, "Old Henry, I am a shareholder….."

"The hell with being a shareholder! I invested seven million dollars in this restaurant, and you invested one hundred thousand dollars. Do you even count as a shareholder?" The boss’s expression was filled with disgust. "Get out of here. Do you hear me?"

The middle-aged man became upset. "You’re deliberately looking for trouble, aren’t you? All I did was hit a guy and fired a part-timer, didn’t I?"

"Hmph, I’m too lazy to argue with you. Why don’t you take a look at who you’re hitting!" The boss took out his mobile phone and transferred one hundred thousand dollars to the middle-aged man. "Here’s the money. Now, scram!"

The middle-aged man was stunned, his expression freezing in place. He was anxious. "Old Henry, you can’t do this to me. The business in this restaurant is so good, and it earns more than 100,000 dollars a month. How can you make me leave?"

"It wasn’t me, but your obliviousness and stupidity!" The boss shook his head.

"I…." The middle-aged man was shocked. The business in the restaurant was good, despite having a small amount of shares, it was a definite profit for him. How could he bear to leave? In addition, he was the manager here. Even without doing anything, he could earn 6 thousand dollars a month. This was an easy job, but now he was told he lost it?

"Old Henry, what the hell is going on?" The middle-aged man was as anxious as someone who was on their first date as he tried to wrap his head around the matter.

"Here’s the money. Now get out of here! Do you hear me?" The boss said indifferently.

Now, the middle-aged man found a sense of urgency as he lost his job. He ran to Chuck and said in a hurry, "I’m sorry. I was blind to be able to recognize your superiority. Everything was my fault just now, so I’ll apologize to you now. Please don’t let Old Henry do this. I’ll apologize to you, okay?"

"I told you to get out of here!" Chuck said calmly. At that moment, the middle-aged man was stunned. Who on earth was the person he had just offended?

The middle-aged man was even more stressed out by Chuck’s words. He tried to plead. "Boss, I really know I was wrong. Don’t make Old Henry do this…..

Chuck said nothing and just looked at him calmly.

The boss snorted and said, "Get out of here, don’t dawdle!"

Hearing the conviction, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "Alright then, I won’t forget what you two did to me. Let’s just wait and see. Wait and see!"

However, as soon as he turned around, a beautiful woman appeared in front of him. It was Yolanda Lane, who was staring down the man with her hawk-like gaze. Queenie was even more surprised. How could she not know the campus beauty, Yolanda Lane? Why was she here?

The boss was equally surprised. Who was this beauty, and why didn’t he see her before?

"Don’t stand in my way! Who the hell are you? The middle-aged man was angry. When he saw Yolanda standing in his way, he immediately lashed out at her.

"If you dare to make a scene here, I’ll make sure you regret it!" Yolanda said coldly, her beautiful eyes stained with unfriendliness.

"Hmph, what’s wrong with me making a scene here? What else can you do to me?" The middle-aged man taunted. Since he was already fired, he might as well just go out. He panicked slightly as he said this because two security guards came in from the outside and walked towards them in the kitchen.

"Manager," said the two security guards.

The boss was surprised that there was a new manager in the square. Why didn’t he know? Meanwhile, Queenie was even more taken aback. Yolanda was actually a manager in such a big square? Chuck touched his nose and thought that Yolanda really had the imposing manner of a strong woman.

"What are you going to do? Are you going to beat me up?" The middle-aged man said in a hurry. These two security guards were tall and strong, and they scared him a little.

"Weren’t you going to cause a scene? Is this square a place where you can cause trouble?" Yolanda glared at him. "Do you know who the owner of the square is?"

"I…. I won’t cause any trouble….. I promise…." The middle-aged man broke out in cold sweat and shivered with fear. He was just saying harsh words in the heat of the moment. But, how could he actually cause trouble? He knew that the owner of the square had a net worth of more than one billion dollars. The owner could easily employ someone to assassinate him or ruin his life. The more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. But if he knew that the owner of the square had changed, and the mother of the owner didn’t even care about 50 billion dollars, how would he react? He would be shocked.

The big boss of the restaurant was startled at Chuck’s manner. Who was he? Chuck was unfamiliar and a stranger to him, but Chuck managed to make Harold Wendel call him and the manager show up. This….

"Just watch him as he goes out. Beat him if he dares to make any trouble!" Yolanda said.

"Behave yourself! Why don’t you leave now?" The two security guards came over.

The middle-aged man panicked. This time, he was really scared. He ran out in a hurry but came back again and plopped down on his knees in front of Chuck. "I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I know I was wrong. Please don’t find someone to mess with me."

His fear grew with each passing minute he thought about it. He knew that he had offended a big shot today. He regretted it so much.

"Why would I mess with you?" Chuck smiled. "I’m just asking you nicely to get out of here."

His simple words shook Queenie and left her in a daze. He really did it….

The middle-aged man had mixed feelings, who was he? One word from him actually caused him to lose his job!

"You promised me you won’t mess with me. You promised!" The middle-aged man got up and walked out quickly, as if he wanted to escape from there. The two security guards followed him immediately.

Yolanda’s stormy expression cleared up and she smiled. She came over and looked at Chuck as she asked, "Off for dinner?"

"Yes, join us?" Chuck smiled.

"No, I still have work to do. Otherwise, the boss will scold me," Yolanda chuckled. The word "boss" was particularly emphasized. Chuck glanced at her and was speechless.

Quennie however, bit her lips tightly. Yolanda’s beauty made her feel inferior and embarrassed of herself. How did Chuck and Yolanda know each other? They looked like they had a good relationship, was there anything between them? Queenie’s heart was filled with disappointment.

"Take your time and enjoy." Yolanda said, then turned around and walked outside.

After Yolanda left, the boss immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chuck politely, "I’m sorry for today. As an apology, you can eat anything here for free today!"

The young man in front of him had managed to make Harold Wendel call him personally, so he definitely had to treat him politely.

"It’s alright." Chuck shook his head.

"Well, as for your friend, I’ve decided to make her the head waitress." The boss had no choice but to say.

Chuck looked at Queenie. Queenie shook her head. It was tempting but she was only a part-timer. She didn’t have so much time, how can she be the head waitress?

The boss suddenly felt awkward.

"Chuck, you should go eat first." Queenie looked at Chuck, feeling both disappointed and touched.

"Don’t work here anymore, I’ll introduce you to a new job." Chuck was serious. Working under Yolanda was much better than working here, wasn’t it?

"Thank you, but I can only work here for now." Queenie said seriously. She thought that the job that Chuck was going to introduce to her was a full-day job. She still had to go to school, how could she have the time?

Chuck shrugged and said, "I want you to work under Yolanda. The jobs will be very easy."

"Her?" Queenie was surprised. How could Chuck ask her to work under Yolanda?

"Yes, you can just come to class after work. There won’t be any time restriction. Yolanda will talk to you about your salary." Chuck said. She would agree, wouldn’t she?

However Queenie shook her head. "Thank you, thank you so much…."

Queenie was touched because Chuck was so kind to her. However, Yolanda was too beautiful, and Chuck and her knew each other, so he would go to see her occasionally. If Chuck saw her, Queenie would feel bad about herself.

Chuck sighed and said, "Well, you can think about it carefully before making a decision."

"I will. You should go have dinner." Queenie said.

Looking into her eyes, Chuck could only comment, "Don’t work today, let’s eat together."

"It’s alright." Queenie’s heart ached. Chuck sighed and could only leave. He understood what she was thinking. If he forced her more, she would probably start crying.

Queenie looked at Chuck who was leaving, and tears flowed out of her eyes. "I really want to eat with you, but now I can’t…." She thought to herself.

"You have a powerful friend." The boss sighed in resignation.

"Yes, he really is." Queenie sobbed. She was getting farther and farther away from him.

…………………

Chuck returned to the table. Yvette and Zelda didn’t know what had happened in the kitchen, but they knew it was strange to see Chuck come in after a long time. He didn’t say anything and the three of them ate in silence. Yvette paid the bill and the three of them came out of the restaurant. Zelda naturally didn’t want to be a third wheel, so she left after saying thanks.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief. When they were having dinner, Zelda’s expression did not change, indicating that Yvette didn’t say anything to her.

"Zelda admitted that it was her the last time." Yvette said coldly.

Chuck froze. It seemed that Zelda was helping him cover up his lie. He was relieved.

"Let me send you back." Yvette said. Chuck really wished for that to happen. It would be nice to sit in Yvette’s car, since he could take a peek at her thighs. However, he had to discuss some things with Yolanda. He could only shake his head and say that there were still some things he needed to do, although he was very reluctant to do so.

"It’s okay. I can wait for you to get off work." Yvette thought that Chuck still had to work, and he could only leave after he finished it.

Chuck was moved and wanted to get into Yvette’s car immediately. But after hesitating for a while, he said, "It will be very late if you wait for me."

Late? What did he mean? Yvette was stunned. Could it be….. that he was hinting her? Yvette looked at Chuck, who was once caught in the act of secretly looking at her butt, and her expression became unnatural.

Of course, Chuck didn’t expect that his words would make Yvette misunderstand. He could only reinstate that there was something he needed to attend to.

"Okay then, work hard!" Yvette said.

Chuck could only nod, and Yvette turned around to take the elevator back. He looked at her back as she left. When would he be able to sleep with her again? Chuck sighed and immediately left to find Yolanda. She immediately showed him her future plans for the plaza, and Chuck was already almost sure that he wanted her to become the manager. About 9 o’clock in the evening, the two of them came out of the manager’s office. Chuck offered to drive her home, and Yolanda agreed with a smile.

The two of them went to the parking lot. However, when they just arrived at the car, Yolanda said in a surprised voice, "Is this car yours?"

Chuck was startled when he heard this voice. He turned his head and looked at Queenie, who was shocked.

That’s right!

It was Queenie Carson!

When she just got off work, she pressed the first floor button on the elevator and she walked out in a daze. After walking for a while, she realized that she had made a mistake and immediately turned back. But she saw Chuck and Yolanda coming out of the elevator and walking towards the BMW. She was stunned because she knew the car’s appearance. She bumped into this kind of car last time, and she had been waiting for the owner's call these few days…

Chuck knew that this was a bad situation. The most important thing was that when Queenie bumped into his car last time, he didn’t tell her that it was him although she had been worried about it for such a long time. But now that she saw it, Chuck felt guilty. However, there was not only one BMW seven series on the road, there were other BMWs too.

And… Chuck found that Queenie was not looking at him, but at.. Yolanda!

She thought that this car belonged to Yolanda! After all, she had a boyfriend from a rich family, which was well known by everyone in the school. Chuck smiled bitterly in his heart. Does he not look like the owner of this car?

Yolanda was also a little stunned, but she was smart and attentive. When she saw Queenie looking at her, she immediately smiled. "Yes, this car is mine. Let me send you back to school."

Chuck sighed in relief.

Queenie recovered from the shock. She was a little timid as it was such a luxurious car, and she was reminded that the car she had bumped into last time was something like this. She shook her head and said, "It’s alright, you can just send Chuck back."

What more, it wasn’t good for her to sit inside the car if Yolanda was to send Chuck and her back, although it was still a bit disappointing.

"It’s on the way, come on, get in the car." Yolanda smiled and came over to convince Queenie.

Chuck hurriedly gave her the car key. Yolanda smiled and grabbed the keys. She opened the door and saw the luxurious interior design inside. Queenie was even more nervous. This was such an extravagant car, what if she dirtied it?

Chuck was hurt to see her like this. He walked over and said, "It's okay."

"Yes." Queenie bit her lip and sat inside.

She was very cautious and sat in the seat rigidly. Chuck sat next to her.

Yolanda sat In the driver’s seat. She hadn’t driven for a long time, her family used to drive a Rolls-Royce. Yolanda started the car and skillfully drove out of the parking lot.

"I once bumped into such a car and scratched it…" Queenie bit down on her lips and started saying.

Yolanda was silent. She knew that this car was worth more than two million dollars. It would cost thousands or even tens of thousands of dollars if she scratched it.

"And then? How much did the owner ask you to compensate?" Yolanda asked subconsciously.

"No, the owner didn’t ask me to pay." Queenie replied.

"The owner of the car is very nice then." Yolanda smiled.

"Yes, very nice. The car owner was not there at that time, so I left my phone number, but the car owner didn’t contact me…" Oueenie clarified hurriedly.

"In that case, then the car owner didn’t want you to pay for it." Yolanda’s eyes turned slightly, and she glanced at Chuck Cannon through the rearview mirror. His expression…

Yolanda was surprised. Was the car Queenie scratched Chuck’s car? This idea came to her mind. Looking at Chuck’s expression, that should be the case.

Chuck realized that Yolanda was looking at him and immediately felt a little embarrassed. She smiled and said to Queenie, "Do you know who the owner is?"

"I don’t know." Queenie shook her head. She was very nervous. She would rather this owner call her and ask her to pay. Then, she would feel much more relieved.

"Don’t worry, the owner won’t call you," Yolanda said, glancing at Chuck again.

"But…" Queenie sighed.

"‘Don’t worry." Chuck said. Queenie was really naive!

"Yes, but I’m very grateful to the car owner. I wonder if I can say sorry to him personally…" Queenie sighed with a gloomy look in her eyes.

"There will be a chance…" Yolanda said.

"I hope so." When the car arrived at the school gate, Queenie got out of the car. She knew that Chuck lived outside, so Yolanda had to send him somewhere else.

"Thank you." Queenie said seriously.

"It’s fine." Yolanda smiled.

Queenie waved at Chuck and ran to the school gate, sadness welling up inside her.

Chuck sighed. Yolanda drove the car around, then drove slowly and said with a smile, "Let me guess, the car she scratched was yours?"

"Yes." Chuck admitted.

"If so, you’re very nice to her." Yolanda said.

Chuck was silent as he could read between the lines to what she was saying. After arriving at a place some distance away from the school, Yolanda said, "Thank you for sending me back."

Chuck was embarrassed.

Yolanda opened the door and got out of the car. Chuck then shifted back to the driver’s seat and asked curiously, "Why aren’t you staying at your boyfriend’s house?"

Chuck knew that she had a boyfriend from a rich family. She could even stay in a hotel every day. Why would she live in the school dormitory?

"Since I can stay in the school dormitory, why should I stay in his house?" Yolanda asked.

Well, what she said really made Chuck speechless. Could her boyfriend even stand it?

"I’ll go to work on time tomorrow, bye." Yolanda waved at Chuck before walking to the school gate.

Chuck watched from the rearview mirror as Yolanda slowly walked away. He was indeed surprised by this campus beauty, being not only beautiful, but hardworking and independent as well. The boyfriend should be really happy to have such a girlfriend! Chuck smiled and then he drove back….

………………………

After Zelda returned home, she received a phone call from her best friend, Quincy.

The first thing that she said was, "Your boyfriend is really rich!"

"What?" Zelda was stunned. Her boyfriend? She paused and suddenly was speechless, Quincy was talking about Chuck Cannon!

"You don’t know yet? Your boyfriend ordered a Porsche 911. A total of 4 million dollars! And he paid everything using a credit card in one shot!"

Zelda was surprised and asked what was going on. She knew about the relationship between Chuck and Wilbur, but didn’t he just buy the Cayenne? Why did he buy the 911 model instead?

"I don’t know the details, but I know that he has ordered that car!"

Zelda was confused. Two cars of that caliber would cost nearly six million dollars. How could Chuck spend so much money without even blinking an eye? Who were Chuck’s parents?

"Anyway, your new boyfriend is not bad!" Quincy said with a hint of envy in her tone. Zelda sighed. Chuck wasn’t her boyfriend, he was only pretending to be. But she couldn’t say it out loud.

"By the way, did I disturb the two of you at such a late hour?" Quincy smirked playfully.

Zelda was speechless. These were the thoughts inside this crazy woman’s head all day long.

"I’m going to hang up soon. You are disturbing us and he just finished taking a bath." Zelda had to say so. Otherwise, Quincy would just continue to babble on without giving her a peace of mind.

"Oh, that’s nice, I’m still alone in my empty room. When will God give me a handsome guy like your boyfriend?" Quincy complained, "Forget it, I don’t want to talk about it anymore, remember to just take it easy!"

The phone call hung up. Zelda was relieved. She was going to take a bath and head to bed, but suddenly the lights in the room went out. What happened? Did the circuit burn out? She pressed the switch again in suspicion and her fears were confirmed. How could she sleep without electricity? She packed up her things and was ready to go to the hotel to get a room to sleep.

However, as soon as she opened the door and walked to the elevator door, she was stunned because a person just came out. It was Chuck Cannon! Why was he here? Does he have a house here? If so, why didn’t she know?

Meanwhile, Chuck was also surprised to see Zelda. What a coincidence! Could it be that Zelda’s house was also in this community? He was speechless but knew that it was reasonable. Zelda had several restaurant franchises, so it would be normal for her to spend millions of dollars to buy a house here. However, Chuck, who had lived here for a few days, did not realize that she was his neighbor. He was still thinking that he would have a good sleep since there was no class tomorrow. But now, he just felt embarrassed. He walked out of the elevator and said, "Sister Zelda, what a coincidence!"

"Yeah, what a coincidence. Do you have a house here?" Zelda asked.

Chuck could only nod. He couldn’t lie to her, since she was not a fool.

Zelda was flabbergasted. She knew who the people on this floor were, but Chuck just walked out of this floor and said that he had a house here. A possibility was that it could be that he bought a house from one of the owners here. She knew that just recently, he bought two cars which cost more than seven million dollars. He also bought a house worth more than three million dollars here, that means he already spent around 10 million dollars. How much money did Chuck have? At this moment, Zelda was very curious.

Chuck could only attempt to say something to break the awkward silence, "Sister Zelda, it’s so late. Where are you going?"

"Oh, the electricity at my house is down. I’m getting ready to go out to find a place to sleep."

"Don’t bother. You can come to my house instead," Chuck said subconsciously.

Chuck’s words were really said on impulse. He didn’t expect that it was inappropriate, so he felt a little embarrassed after he realized it. She wouldn’t overthink it, would she? Since Chuck was saying it out of sincerity. He couldn’t go on like this!

Unlike Chuck, who was thinking too much, Zelda smiled after a moment of astonishment. "Thank you, but there is no need".

Chuck was disappointed, but it was normal. It would be strange if someone like Zelda entered his home.

But of course, he couldn’t show it so he cleared his throat and said, "In that case, be careful when you drive on the road, sister Zelda."

"Yep."

As the elevator door opened, Zelda stepped into the elevator and was about to wait for the doors to close. However, she suddenly thought of a problem. It seemed that she didn’t bring her ID card out and she left her house key inside her room. She frowned and slapped forehead in annoyance, what was wrong with her?

Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Zelda hurriedly pressed the button and opened the door, then walked out after a minute of hesitation "Well.."

Chuck, who was opening the door, was startled. "What’s wrong, Sister Zelda?"

"I didn’t bring my ID card and I forgot the key to the room." Zelda was a little embarrassed.

"Then you can stay in my house. There are three rooms" Chuck said.

"Will I disturb you?"

In truth, Zelda was very satisfied with Chuck’s performance. Of course this type of satisfaction didn’t have any implicit meaning to it. She was referring to when he kissed her last time. This was the biggest reason why she was willing to come back.

"No, you won’t." Chuck smiled.

"Well, I will stay in your house for a night. Tomorrow I will find a locksmith to unlock the door!" Zelda announced in relief.

Chuck opened the door and Zelda followed him in.

"Sister Zelda, you can sleep in either of these two rooms," Chuck said

"Well, thank you." Zelda casually picked a room and entered, smiling at Chuck as a sign of thanks before closing the door.

Deep down, Chuck was secretly aroused but couldn’t do anything since it was Zelda they were talking about. He sighed, returned to the room and was ready to take a bath and sleep.

…………………….

Someone knocked on the door. Chuck, who was still clad in his pajamas shorts, staggered to the door. He was half asleep and opened the door to have a look.

Zelda was stunned.

Chuck blushed and was immediately awake. He forgot that Zelda was at home.

"Sister Zelda, I’m sorry, I…"

"It's okay. I’m just going to tell you thank you for last night. I’ll treat you to breakfast in the morning." Zelda said.

Since there was no class today, Chuck agreed. He closed the door, took a quick shower and changed his clothes.

Despite his morning routine, he still felt embarrassed, he coughed and said, " I’m done, Sister Zelda."

Zelda stood up from the sofa. She had already made an appointment with a locksmith to come with an electrician in the afternoon. They should be able to fix her problem by today.

"Well, where are we going to eat?"

"Sister Zelda, you make the decision!" Chuck didn’t mind.

The two of them went out together. Since Chuck had to go to the plaza, he could only drive his car instead. After they had a simple breakfast at a cafe nearby, Zelda went to her restaurant. Meanwhile, Chuck drove back to the plaza. Halfway there, he was reminded that he left some documents at home, he could only turn back and go home. After taking what he needed, he accidentally pushed open the room where Zelda had slept in last night. Indeed the places where she slept was left with a slight fragrance.

Chuck reluctantly left and went downstairs to drive to the plaza. When he arrived at the manager's office, Yolanda was already at work and left everything in good order. Chuck was very satisfied. It seemed she was really qualified to be a manager.

It was not until noon that Yvette came to sign the contract. Since Yolanda had given her a five year contract, Yvette was pretty satisfied. Chuck saw her smiling face and was taken aback. It had been a long time since he saw Yvette so relaxedly. He sighed.

"Then I’ll go upstairs. You should work hard!" Yvette said. She was in a good mood.

Chuck nodded, less than five minutes after Yvette left, Chuck’s cell phone rang. It was indeed a WeChat message from Yvette thanking him for everything.

According to her, she was pretty glad that the contract issue was settled and she wanted to treat him to dinner this time around.

Chuck did not know how to reply and could only say that he was very busy.

Yvette sent him a message that said, "Well, anyways, I owe you a favor. I want to thank you."

Chuck’s thoughts immediately steered into a different direction. If he told her that he was the bailer now, would Yvette fall in love with him? If he tried to ask for that as a favor, would she agree? He shook his head, probably not. He sighed and thought to himself that there would be chances in the future.

On the other side, Yvette felt helpless as she replied. "Okay."

When she was sitting in the office, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Come in," Yvette said.

The door was pushed open and an employee said that someone was looking for her. Yvette stood up doubtfully and walked out. She happened to see Zelda, who was bored and came here to look at the store again. Yvette was stunned.

Zelda was even more stunned when she saw Yvette. "Are you the boss here?"

"Yes." Yvette nodded on impulse. Zelda frowned. She had just come out of her own restaurant and was still reluctant to give up on this place, nor did she find out who the plaza’s owner was. She couldn’t help coming over and was thinking of talking to the owner of this place. If she could take over the shop, she was willing to do so.

But what was going on? Turns out that this shop was Yvette’s. If the new boss was willing to renew her contract, it could only be from someone that she knew, so…

Zelda analyzed the possibilities furiously. Suddenly, a person appeared in her mind. Could he be the new owner of the plaza?

The only person whose name came to Zelda’s mind was Chuck. After all, he had bought two cars and a house, and that was already 10 million dollars in total, but….

She was still confused: She didn’t know how much Harold Wendel had sold the whole plaza. From what she knew, it should be at least 600 million dollars. Did Chuck have so much money though?

After all, there was a huge gap between ten million dollars and six hundred million dollars! At least for her, she couldn’t have taken out so much money at one time. Thinking of this, Zelda rejected the idea that the new boss was Chuck. Was it him or not?

Zelda felt a little uncomfortable. If it was really Chuck, she would actually be slightly angry. Did he actually buy this whole plaza just to stop her from taking over Yvette’s store? She had already told her in advance, but he chose Yvette and gave up her proposal.

Zelda shook her head and felt more uncomfortable. She was conflicted and confused. Forget it, she would go and ask him in person later.

"Director Maine, come in and have some tea" Yvette invited her.

"How long have you known Chuck?" Zelda asked.

"It’s been a long time."

"Who are Chuck’s parents?"

"He doesn’t have any. It’s been like that since he was young."

"No parents?" Zelda was even more confused. If not, where did he get the money to buy a car and a house. If so, the new owner of the plaza couldn’t be him. Zelda’s worries cleared up and she felt more comfortable.

"No need. I’m just here to have a look. Continue your work."

Zelda turned around and left. Yvette was a little confused, but she didn’t think much about it and went back to the office. Since the contract had been renewed, she had to start improving her company’s business.

However, Zelda turned back when she reached the door. "Do you know that there is a new owner of this plaza?"

Yvette was stunned and shook her head. "I didn’t know."

Was there a change of ownership? This was such a big plaza, and the ownership had changed? When did this happen?

"Someone rich managed to buy the place a few days ago for about 600 or 700 million dollars," Zelda said.

Yvette was surprised. A few days ago, when Chuck had helped her get back at Manager Yarn, the big boss of the plaza was still Mr Wendel. How did someone spend so much money to take over the plaza in just a few days? She suddenly thought of a person. Could it be the baller?

But, it was a matter of 6 to 7 hundred million dollars, could he actually be that rich? If so, it would be simply incredible! Could she only be able to renew the contract because the baller had bought the plaza, or was it because he knew the owner of the plaza? Yvette was a little confused, because this news was too shocking to her. She’d had to ask the baller properly later.

Zelda saw Yvette’s surprised look and didn’t continue. Yvette didn’t even know the plaza had a new boss. So how could she know who the new boss was?

Zelda was about to go out, but Yvette came to her senses and said in a hurry, "Director Maine, do you know who this new boss is?"

"Nope, his identity is very mysterious since he didn’t announce It to the public," Zelda shook her head and said.

"Thank you…." Yvette murmured to herself.

Zelda walked out.

Yvette returned to the office. After hesitating for a while, she sent another message to the baller: I want to know how you helped me?

When Chuck received this message, he was a little surprised. What did she mean by "how he helped her?" Chuck thought about it and replied, "I asked my friend to step in and help."

"Did your friend buy the plaza?" Yvette said.

This sentence was short but still gave Chuck a shock. How did Yvette know that someone had bought the plaza? Only a few people knew about the whole thing. Could it be Zelda? It should be her. Maybe she said it by accident when they had dinner last time.

As Chuck thought so, Yvette’s message came in again, "Did you buy it?"

Chuck had a headache just thinking about it. Perhaps, Yvette thought that she could renew the contract because he bought it. She was smart enough to think of this possibility.

"No." Chuck replied, but he felt a little regretful soon after. She didn’t know who he was, so there was probably no harm if he admitted it.

"Well, I thought it was you who bought it. If it was you, then I would be really curious to know who you are."

"Well, thank you."

"No problem.." Yvette put down her phone and murmured to herself. The baller had been so nice to her, could he be someone she knew? Yvette shook her head. She did know some people, but most just wanted to sleep with her, not to mention that they didn’t have the financial ability. Who the hell are you then? Yvette stared at the baller’s profile picture.

Chuck put down his phone and felt a little regretful. He should have admitted directly just now. Then, he could directly ask Yvette if she wanted to be his girlfriend. However, if she agreed, what.. What would he do?

Chuck sighed. He and Yolanda made detailed plans for the plaza until late in the evening. He had wanted to send Queenie back, but she went back to school on her own by car after work. She probably didn’t want to trouble "Yolanda"….

Chuck could only drive Yolanda back to school. However, when they arrived at the parking lot, his mobile phone rang. He looked at it and smiled. It was Zelda. Zelda’s lace pants were still at his house. She had probably just thought of it, so she would probably ask him when he would be coming back in a roundabout way.

Sure enough, when the call was connected, Zelda’s voice sounded a little embarrassed. "When will you be back? I need to ask you something…"

Zelda hesitated to tell him. If Chuck found out, she would be embarrassed.

"It’ll take a while," Chuck said. He was slightly remorseful that he didn’t use it when he went back that morning. Well, this idea was quite lecherous though. Chuck was speechless at himself.

"Well, tell me when you come back." Zelda sighed in relief. Chuck probably didn’t notice. The call ended.

……………….

Yolanda turned around and walked to school. All of a sudden, a good-looking male student appeared. It was William Yuri, Yolanda’s boyfriend.

She was surprised to see him and asked, "Why are you here?"

William looked at the BMW seven series but did not manage to see who the driver was. He walked over to Yolanda and said, "Why am I here? I’ve heard that you’ve been frequently finding this student named Chuck Cannon. Shouldn’t you give me an explanation about this?"

"There’s nothing to explain. I had some stuff to ask him." Yolanda shook her head.

"Some stuff?" William looked at the BMW 7 Series which had just left. "Was the person driving the car just now Chuck?"

He had already confirmed the rumours that Chuck was a poor man who managed to pick up some cash out of luck these days. From what he heard, it was only a mere two thousand dollars, so he could never afford to drive a BMW 7 series. The reason why he asked was that his girlfriend was sent back by a man. What the hell? He needed to know who the driver was!

"No." Yolanda shook her head. Seems like she couldn’t allow Chuck to send her back anymore.

"Of course I know it’s not him. I’m asking you who was the one who drove you back just now." William stared at Yolanda.

Yolanda glanced at him and continued to make her way into the school, ignoring him. William was a bit angry. He grabbed her by the arm and said, "If you don’t make it clear today, I won’t let you in!"

"Let me go!’ Yolanda’s expression hardened.

"Yolanda Lane, don’t I have a car? My Ferrari is several times better than the car he drove just now. You want to hitch a ride on such a garbage car instead of my extravagant car?" William’s expression was gloomy indicating that he was really angry.

"Don’t judge a person by his appearance. It’s useless to compete in cars." Yolanda shook her head.

"Then let’s compare wealth? Okay, call him now and ask him to turn back. I’d like to see who this person who’s richer than me is!" William sneered.

Disappointment appeared in Yolanda’s eyes. "You are really too childish!"

"You don’t dare to ask him to come back? Are you afraid of making him feel inferior?" William taunted.

He had never lost to anyone when it came to comparing wealth. It was just a BMW seven series, he could just buy it anytime. Since the car driven would correspond to one’s wealth and worth, a BMW 7 series would mean that the person’s worth was only around tens of millions of dollars. This couldn’t even be considered as petty cash to William. William looked down on him.

"It’s you who’ll feel inferior!" Yolanda broke free of William’s grasp and headed into the school.

William snorted. "You’re quite good at defending him. Tell me, have you slept with him?"

"You really disgust me!" Yolanda, eyes were full of disappointment.

"Then why do you defend him so much?" William’s complexion looked terrible. He had been chasing Yolanda for so long, but he had never been able to sleep with her. Yet, the man in the BMW seven series just now could sleep with her? How could it be possible? Someone like him who drove a Ferrari couldn’t sleep with her, yet someone who drove a stupid BMW could? It was just ridiculous!

Yolanda turned and continued to walk away. William was furious and grabbed her again. "Tell me clearly! Tell me who that person is, and I will find someone to destroy him!"

"Are you out of your mind?" Yolanda was angry.

"Then make it clear who he is? Otherwise, I will find him myself!" William threatened.

"I warn you, don’t do anything stupid, or you will regret it." Yolanda warned coldly.

"Haha, I will regret it? Well, what I regret the most is that I am too kind to you. I should have forced myself on you long ago!" William’s handsome face contorted uglily.

Yolanda raised her hand and slapped William. "You are so disgusting!"

"Yolanda Lane! How dare you hit me? I’m going to do you today!"

William dragged Yolanda to his Ferrari. Her expression changed instantly and she struggled. "William Yuri, don’t do anything stupid! I’ll call the police!"

"Haha, call the police? I’m going to sleep with my girlfriend, that’s completely legal, right?"

Yolanda fell on the ground hard as a result of being dragged so roughly. She bit her lip stubbornly to prevent her tears from flowing down.

"Hey! What are you doing?" The 60-year-old school security guard ran over.

William Yuri frowned. "Get out of my way! Don’t you want your job? She’s my girlfriend!"

"If she was your girlfriend, would she be struggling like this? You would force this on her? Let me tell you, don’t do anything stupid, don’t make a fool of yourself. I already called the police!" The security guard warned huskily!

William’s expression darkened. He looked at Yolanda, who had fallen on the ground, and he was extremely pissed off. He should have slept with her long ago!

"Yolanda Lane, count yourself lucky today. I’ll be sure to find you soon!" William snorted and got into the Ferrari sports car. With a rumbling sound of the gas pedal, he drove away.

"Little girl, are you okay?" The security guard ran over and helped Yolanda up. When he saw her knee bleeding, he sighed.

"I’m fine, thank you." Yolanda bit her lip to numb the pain. She could feel her knees burning from the pain, but it didn’t matter. So what if it hurt? She was used to it.

Yolanda limped back to the dormitory of the school, her figure looking frail and lonely.

The security guard sighed. "Such a beautiful girl, how did she find such a boyfriend?"

……………………….

Chuck drove back. When he arrived at his door, he called Zelda, soon hearing the sound of a door opening and closing. Zelda then appeared at the corner and saw Chuck.

"Sister Zelda, what’s the matter?" Chuck asked deliberately, the frilly pants in the bathroom emerging in his mind unconsciously. He couldn’t help but look at Zelda’s waist. So she was usually wearing such sexy garments! Was she wearing an undergarment similar to that one? Is it lace too? Chuck was really curious.

"I left something in my room and I would like to go in and get it." Zelda was a little embarrassed, but fortunately, he just came back only now, so he probably didn’t know.

"Okay." Chuck opened the door and Zelda walked in.

She went to the room that she had slept in last night and opened the bathroom door. She quickly kept it away and was secretly relieved.

Thank God.

Zelda came out. "Thank you."

"No problem."

"By the way, do you know who the new owner of the plaza where we ate last time is?" Zelda suddenly asked.

"How would I know?" Chuck asked curiously as he had expected this question beforehand. His expression was so natural, so it seemed that the new boss was not him. Then who could it be?

"Well, it’s nothing then. Thanks!" Zelda said as she walked outside. However, she accidentally bumped into the closet and dropped her clothes which fell into heap on the floor.

Chuck stepped forward and asked, "Sister Zelda, are you okay?"

He hurried over to help Zelda up. He was amused, how could she be so careless?

"It’s okay, it’s okay." Zelda covered her belly with her hands, her face full of pain. The pain was preventing her from kneeling down, and she could only rely on Chuck’s help.

Chuck thought pervertedly, if he had hid her undergarments that morning, then it would be hard for Zelda to ask about it when she couldn’t find it. Though it was a little bit risky, but…

Alas, he was slightly regretful.

She covered her stomach and ran out, but she was in so much pain that she could not walk properly. She had probably bumped into it too hard. Chuck immediately came over to her aid and asked, "Sister Zelda, do you want me to send you to the hospital?"

"No need."

"Then I’ll send you home." Chuck had no choice but to say so. Zelda’s face was already contorting in pain, she was probably hurting a lot.

"Yes, please." Zelda nodded.

Chuck helped Zelda back to her house. To be honest, he leaned so close to her that he could smell the fragrance on her body. Adding that on to the occasional physical contact with her, he was distracted and aroused although that was wrong. After all, she was injured now.

Zelda lowered her head and looked at Chuck’s lower half, her face immediately turning red again. She was not a fool. How could she not know what he was thinking this time? Speaking of which, did Chuck dream of her last night when she saw him this morning? Zelda was a little ashamed. How could he do this?

Zelda was helpless, but she also felt strange. If Chuck had this idea, did it mean that she was charming to him? She didn’t know what to say and was flooded with pain and shamefulness. Since Chuck was like this, would he dream of her again tonight? Would he dream of her being flirtatious? She wasn’t that kind of person though. Zelda sighed and was worded.

After Chuck helped her to the sofa, he said, "Sister Zelda, I’ll go back first."

"Well, thank you."

……………………..

The next morning, Chuck drove to the plaza first. When he arrived at Yolanda’s office, he was impressed by the fact that she was already there. He immediately continued the discussion with Yolanda about the next plans for the plaza. For now, there were still some shops that had not been rented out for a long time. So, he decided to attract people to open shops here by making the rent free for a year.

Yolanda had the same idea as him. The two of them took no time to agree on things and moved on quickly to implementing and promoting the idea. Chuck noticed that Yolanda did not wear a skirt today. Instead, she wore a pair of long, casual pants that weren’t tight-fitting as usual, and she did not seem to walk around often like she would. He was curious, but he did not ask about it. However, Yolanda had to stand up to take the documents, and only then Chuck noticed that she was limping. He was surprised and asked, "What happened to you?"

"Nothing serious. I accidentally fell down when I went back yesterday," Yolanda explained with a smile.

"Be careful then. Why don’t you go back and rest?" Chuck said with concern.

"There’s no need. It’s just a small matter."

"Um, you don’t have to worry. I have decided to let you be the manager." Chuck said, afraid that Yolanda would not go back to rest because she was worried about her post.

"Really? Thank you, haha, then since I am the manager now, I can’t simply rest like that. I have to work hard!" Yolanda said with a smile.

Chuck sighed in resignation. Why was a girl doing so much? During discussion of work benefits, Chuck was not stingy in terms of salary. He gave her a salary of 10,000 dollars a month, in addition to other bonuses at the end of the year. Yolanda agreed to all of this with a bright smile.

Chuck was busy in the plaza for the next two days, and Yolanda began to start publicizing the place. As for the Porsche car, Chuck had no time to collect the car, so he could only push it to a later date. Fortunately, he was a VIP there, so it wasn’t a big deal for him to leave the car there for a few days.

However, when he was about to go to the plaza today, Yolanda called him. "Lara from your class wants to rent a shop here with her cousin."

Chuck was stunned, why did Lara want to rent a shop? However, he immediately realized that Lara might have heard of the news that rental here was free for a year, so she was wanted to inquire about it. He chuckled. Lara, you were asking for it!

"Shall we rent it to them?" Yolanda Lane asked again when Chuck Cannon remained silent for a while.

"What do they plan to do?" He replied.

"It looks like they are planning on starting a milk tea shop," Yolanda said.

"A milk tea shop?" Chuck smiled. Without the rent, the milk tea shop would cost 50 or 60 thousand dollars with the decorations and furniture. Perhaps it was Leta Jean’s cousin, Charlotte Yates, who took the big share while Lara offered a little money. Both of them should be hiring a couple of workers to work for them. That sounded like a good idea.

"Rent it to them," Chuck said.

"Very well," Yolanda said before hanging up the Phone.

Chuck hung up the phone, tidied up and drove to the plaza. After arriving at the plaza, Yolanda had already signed a contract with Lara and others. They had already taken the keys and went to plan the shopfront carefully. When Chuck had just arrived, he saw a shop which had been empty for quite some time, had its door half-opened. Lara and Charlotte probably had chosen that shopfront, their judgment was not bad too.

Yolanda said that she had accepted a deposit of 5,000 dollars and Chuck nodded in agreement. Their marketing strategy of providing a one-year rent-free store to people succeeded as many people came to enquire about it, and there were only about ten of the shops left. And now, it was even better as more and more people were coming after the empty shop lots, they managed to hit their initial expectations.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief. There was finally some good sign. He hoped that the plaza would become prosperous as soon as possible so that his mother would not be disappointed. Chuck then transferred three million dollars to the company’s account as the plaza needed some liquidity. Although this amount was not much for a plaza, it was all Chuck had in his bank account. He would still need to ask for more from his mother.

Chuck allowed Yolanda to keep that money as she was the manager after all, who was in charge of the whole plaza, facilities, employees, and so on. All of which needed money.

Yolanda looked at it and said, "Thank you for trusting me."

"Don’t mention it," Chuck smiled. He was lucky enough to get a beautiful manager to help him run his business.

"Let me know if the money is not enough." He continued. "It should be enough. The rental from other shops in the plaza every month is already quite a large sum."

"Well, you are right." Yolanda smiled. It seemed that her decision was right. She needed a good boss at the moment.

Now it seemed that her decision was right.

Since Chuck had nothing to do, he planned to go to school for classes. Since holidays were around the corner, perhaps he should start putting more effort into his academics.

……………..

"Charlotte, look at this shop, isn’t it good?" Lara was interested. She had wanted to open her own shop for a long time, but she had no money. She was motivated when she heard about the advertisement for a one-year rent-free shop so she dragged her cousin over. It was free after all so she had the guts to do anything she liked.

"Yes, it’s not bad." Charlotte nodded with satisfaction.

"Look, if it wasn’t for the rent-free period, the rental fees are around 7000 dollars per month. Now with the rent-free period, I am saving around 80 thousand dollars. It’s like I’ve gotten an 80 thousand dollar profit. As for the decoration and furniture, I’ve figured it out. This shop front is not big, so it will require at most 40 thousand dollars. We can hire two employees to work, and with some advertisement at the school, we will definitely make money. We will be bosses soon who earn thousands of dollars a month without doing anything. We can even earn more than that if the business is good." Lara was somewhat hopeful.

Charlotte also smiled. Thirty thousand dollars, she had to fork out thirty thousand dollars. That was all she had after working part-time for so many years. As for where Lara would find ten thousand dollars, she didn’t know but it shouldn’t be a big problem.

"Well, then let’s go for a walk and bring the renovation contractors over to give us a quote. We’d better ask a few more companies so that we can get the cheapest quote." Lara said.

"Okay, I know of a couple of companies nearby. Let's go and ask them now." Hearing what Lara said, Charlotte was excited too.

The two of them pulled open the shutter gate and went out, but Lara saw someone and shouted, "Hey!"

In the distance, Chuck was stunned and turned his head.

Charlotte was overjoyed when she saw Chuck. Why was he here? Was he here for a meal? Charlotte was really surprised. Chuck did not take any move the last time they met. And Charlotte had insomnia for a couple of days after that, she thought, "Is Chuck interested in me or not? I said it so clearly in the car that night. But he didn’t touch me." To be honest, Charlotte was very disappointed. She wasn’t that bad of a lady either.

"Charlotte, let me introduce someone to you. This is the top-grade loser in our class" Lara proudly pulled Charlotte and walked towards Chuck.

Charlotte was shocked. It turned out that Chuck had such an image in Lara’s heart. "Loser?" Charlotte wanted to slap Lara in her face.

"Chuck, what are you doing here? Are you here to look at the shoplots too?" Lara looked down on him. When she went to the manager’s office, she was surprised to know that Yolanda, the campus belle, was the manager. She tried so hard to rnake Yolanda rent the shop to her but Chuck…..

Although she did see Yolanda, the campus belle, come to find Chuck in the class before, she did not think much about their relationship. Now that she thought about it, she found it unreasonable. Why would Yolanda look for Chuck? Maybe it was because of Zelda Maine. Zelda was the only possible reason.

Perhaps it was because Yolanda had something to discuss with Zelda, then she knew Chuck was a friend of Zelda by accident, so she asked Chuck for help. Yolanda only took Chuck as a middleman, and it was nothing great.

"He didn’t even know that he was being used by someone else. What a loser!" She made the assumption in her head.

"I’m not here for the shops, I am just wandering around," Chuck glanced at Charlotte and shook his head. Charlotte wanted to say something, but she had promised Chuck not to tell Lara about him. Charlotte felt helpless in her heart. "Lara, don’t you go too far, or he might take revenge on you. He’s so rich…."

"Oh…." Lara smiled.

"Why did I even ask? Your purpose here can only be to come and wander around too, right?", but Lara’s heart was full of contempt.

"He is probably lying. What a loser! Yolanda is just making use of you, but you are so happy that you think that Yolanda will talk to you? Stop dreaming, she is the campus belle! She will not pay attention to you at all even if you came to look for her. Do you think that she will be grateful to you because you helped her once? What a loser." She continued to look down on Chuck in her mind.

"This is my store." Lara showed off. "You don’t know it, do you? The manager of this plaza is the campus belle, Yolanda. I just told her to rent it to me and she immediately rented it to me after making a phone call!"

"Oh, it’s great. Congratulations!" Chuck smiled.

Lara was dissatisfied. "What the hell are you laughing at? I’m going to be a boss now, but you’re still following Zelda around. I’m much better than you."

"Come and have a drink during the opening ceremony, I’ll give you one free drink." Lara said.

"Oh, thank you," Chuck replied lightly.

Charlotte’s face turned red. She felt embarrassed and was ashamed. Lara, Chuck could buy this store, but you…. how could you speak like he is poor? She thought. Charlotte could only throw an apologetic look at Chuck.

"It doesn’t matter to me. When your store opens, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to ask me for help." Chuck thought in his heart.

"By the way, this is my cousin, Charlotte." Lara finally introduced.

Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief and reached out her slender hand. "Nice to meet you."

"Hello." Chuck reached out his hand and shook it. This was the first time Chuck had touched Charlotte’s hand. Her hand was really soft and her skin was very tender.

Feeling that her hand was being pinched by his fingers, Charlotte’s face turned redder. What did he want to do?

"Let go, are you taking advantage of my cousin?" Lara was angry and hurriedly pulled their hands away.

Charlotte was irritated and thought, "What are you doing? I was willing to be taken advantage of by him! You…." Charlotte was speechless. If it weren’t for Lara, Charlotte would have pulled Chuck to the bathroom already.

"Pervert!" Lara curled her lips.

"Me? Pervert? Did I sleep with you that night?" Chuck said.

"You….." Lara’s face immediately turned red. Yes, Chuck helped her in front of Zelda that day. She did say that she would sleep with Chuck, but he didn’t want it!

Charlotte's eyes widened. Was there such a situation between the two of them? Did they almost sleep together?

"Chuck, if you say it again, I won’t forgive you." Lara was angry.

"Why don’t you let others know what you’ve done? You said it yourself that you were willing to sleep with me". He said.

"You bastard, I did say that, but you didn’t come over. I gave you a chance but you turned it down, it means that you have given up. If it was today, do you think I would say the same again? Dream on! I have a boyfriend now, a rich man! A baller!" Lara glared at Chuck with a proud face.

"Oh, a baller? Who is it?" Chuck laughed.

"He just bought a luxury car. The money he spent on that car is an amount you can’t possibly earn in your lifetime." Lara snorted with a disdainful voice.

Charlotte felt helpless and speechless. Your rich boyfriend is just in front of you!

"Wow, he sounds rich. Let’s ask him over so that I can get to know him," Chuck said with a smile.

"My boyfriend doesn’t have time for you. He is busy running his own company and earning millions of dollars a day. And you expect him to drop his work just to come over to meet you? Who do you think you are?" Lara glared at Chuck.

Chuck touched his nose and thought, "Am I that busy? I run a company?"

"Why don’t you ask him over to see you?" Chuck said.

"He will come for me no matter how busy he is. But we had just met last night over a candlelight dinner and I don’t want to disturb him now because I am a considerate girlfriend. You won’t understand what I mean, will you?" Lara curled her lips.

Charlotte was surprised. "Chuck and Lara met last night? It shouldn’t be, right? Otherwise, how could the two of them be like this now?"

"Lara, stop talking…." Charlotte couldn’t bear to listen any longer, so she quickly pulled Lara away.

"Why can’t I continue?" Lara shook her head. She was in a bad mood and was irritated by Chuck’s words. She really wanted to kick Chuck in his face. She had given him a chance to sleep with her before but he didn’t want to. It's impossible for her to let him approach her again now.

"Yeah, so the conclusion is you can’t get him to come here now." Chuck shook his head.

"Hey, stop it!" Lara yelled. She was annoyed. "Alright, I’ll send a message to my boyfriend to ask him to drive over right now."

As she spoke, Lara took out her phone. Charlotte felt helpless.

Chuck smiled. His mobile phone had always been silent. No matter how many messages she sent, no ringtone would be heard.

Lara sent messages to "baller" one after another, but there was no response. Lara was anxious: "Baller, please reply to me, okay?"

Lara bit her lip and hesitated, then sent the message to the baller again, "Reply me, I’ll do whatever you want tonight."

"My words should be alluring, right? But…. he still didn’t reply." Lara was disappointed and anxious.

She thought for a moment and decided to lie, "He said he’s in a very important meeting now, and that he’ll treat me to dinner later."

Chuck almost laughed out loud. When did he say that?

"You can go on deceiving……" She stopped talking because at that moment, Yolanda was walking towards them from the opposite direction.

Charlotte was amazed when she saw such a beautiful girl. Then she felt ashamed of herself compared to Yolanda because she was way too beautiful.

Chuck was also stunned. He turned to look at Yolanda, who was limping towards him and thought, "What’s she doing here?"

Chuck immediately ran over to help her as her legs were injured. Yolanda smiled and said, "Thank you."

"You should have been more careful last night. Look at you now, you can’t even walk properly," Chuck said helplessly.

"Well, I guess I shall take more precautions next time." Yolanda apologized.

What was this conversation about? It was making their imagination run wild.

Lara was really shocked. "What’s going on? Why did Yolanda ask Chuck to help her and even smile at him? What’s more, did he accidentally hurt her knee during some ‘activity’ last night?"

Lara was dumbfounded because it was completely incredulous! She thought that Yolanda was using Chuck. Of course, she would throw him away after making use of him. But she didn’t expect that Yolanda would treat Chuck so well….

Charlotte sighed in her heart. "So that’s how it is. He has such a beautiful girlfriend. Why would he be interested in me?"

"Sorry, the two of us have something to attend to," Yolanda said with a smile.

Lara couldn’t come back to her senses, and she was envious in her heart. "Why? Yolanda cares about Chuck, and that ‘rich guy’ doesn’t care about me."

"By the way, what were you trying to say just now?" Chuck asked curiously.

Lara’s face immediately turned red. Her face was burning red. She wanted to ask him to stop dreaming, but Yolanda actually came to find Chuck in person!

Chuck could not be bothered to entertain her anymore.

Yolanda said, "By the way, Lara, our boss said that you’ll have to do your best if you rent this shop lot."

"We will. By the way, who is your boss?" Lara asked in a hurry.

"Why are you asking this?" Yolanda asked.

"It’s good to know one more person. Can you give me your boss’s number?" Lara was looking forward to it.

Chuck was speechless and thought, "Didn’t I give it to you?"

"No!" Yolanda shook her head.

Lara muttered, "How stingy."

Chuck knew that Yolanda must have something urgent when she came over for him, so he helped her to the manager’s office.

"Who was that?" Charlotte muttered to herself.

"The campus belle, Yolanda, he is so lucky." Lara muttered with her heart full of sourness. "What’s so good about Chuck? Even Yolanda treats him with such an attitude."

He had nothing special about him. Except for the fact that he was a little handsome, the rest……

Lara curled her lips. Maybe she thought that Yolanda had stolen something from her so she was not happy.

"You refused to sleep with me that night and you are now trying to sleep with Yolanda? Never come after me again, I won’t spend a single night with you even if you beg me." Lara was fuming with anger, as she recalled the previous incident.

"Let’s talk about more important matters, Charlotte. Let’s go to the renovation company," Lara said angrily. Her good mood had been ruined by Chuck.

"What’s the matter with you and Chuck? He just said that you wanted to sleep with him, then did you two really…." Charlotte asked.

"Ah, Charlotte, please don’t ask… Well, I told Chuck that to thank him for helping me. But he did not come that night so it’s not my fault either." Lara said.

Thinking of this, she became angrier. She had gone all out at that time. In fact, she only ever had one boyfriend, and that was Conrad. Chuck still didn’t want her when she broke up with Conrad. The more Lara thought about it, the angrier she became. Chuck was really a pure loser.

Charlotte was suddenly enlightened ‘So that’s how it is."

Looking at her shopfront, Lara couldn’t help saying, "Do you think the baller who bought the car is richer, or the owner of this plaza is richer?"

Charlotte shook her head as she did not know the answer to her question. But the plaza cost at least millions of dollars or maybe even more. Chuck was rich, but he can’t be that rich, right. Well, the owner of the plaza must be richer.

"Forget it. Let’s not talk about it anymore. We shall get the quote from the renovation company as soon as possible." Lara said.

"Let’s go." Charlotte agreed.

When both of them walked out of the plaza together, Lara turned her head and muttered, "Chuck, don’t say that I’m not trustworthy. If you call me before midnight, I can still keep my promise and sleep with you for one night. If you don’t do so, then you won’t have another chance."

…………………………….

Chuck helped Yolanda back to the manager’s office. Yolanda just said something on their way back, mainly about her ideas in the future planning of the plaza. She had suddenly come up with some ideas earlier, so she came out and looked for him. Chuck was right. Yolanda was really capable of this job.

But when he helped Yolanda back, he caught a whiff of her musk. It was not a perfume, but it was very natural and fragrant. Looking at her beautiful face, he could not help but wonder……

He was jealous of William in his heart. William was indeed lucky to get a girlfriend like Yolanda who didn’t like wearing tight-fitting or sexy clothes despite having such a good figure. He could tell that Yolanda had a really nice butt while he was standing close to her.

But her loose pants didn’t show it.

After listening to Yolanda for a while, Chuck gave up on the idea of attending classes. At noon, he went to send food to Yvette Jordan. She should be in the company by now. But at this time, Chuck took out his mobile phone and looked at his WeChat. Then he felt helpless after reading Lara’s messages. Lara was really……

Another message came. It was sent by Lara: Baller, could you please lend me 10,000 dollars?

Chuck smiled while reading Lara’s message. It should be the money that Lara needed to open the milk tea shop, but it was really ridiculous of her to borrow it from him. Chuck ignored her message as it was too ridiculous.

He put the phone in his pocket and turned to ask what Yolanda wanted to eat. He had to send Yvette a meal anyway, so he was thinking of buying Yolanda a meal on the way too.

"It’s okay. I’ll order some delivery myself. Thank you. There are still some details that I need to think through." Yolanda smiled and shook her head.

"Well okay then, remember to have your meal on time." Chuck said and left. He casually packed three dishes in a restaurant in his plaza and went to the fifth floor. However, to Chuck’s disappointment, Yvette was not there. She had probably gone out to work on some company issues. She seemed determined in running her company after signing the contract.

Chuck could only bring the dishes back to Yolanda’s office.

Yolanda said, "Is this for me?"

Chuck didn’t want to lie to her either. He just told her that it was for a friend, but she was not around. Chuck didn’t let her know that it was Yvette.

"Although, it’s originally for someone else, but still, thank you so much, because I’m hungry now." Yolanda smiled.

Chuck was surprised to see Yolanda’s good temper, it was rare for someone so beautiful to have such a good personality.

"You don’t mind?" Chuck couldn’t help but ask.

"What should I mind about?" She replied.

"Alright then."

The two of them finished the three dishes. To be honest, Chuck really enjoyed eating with his beautiful friend.

Soon, the night came about but there was still no sign of Yvette. She was probably out there dealing with some important matters. When it was almost time, Chuck offered to send Yolanda back to the university.

"Thank you. I’ll take the car myself." Yolanda shook her head.

Chuck was surprised. Why did Yolanda look like she didn’t want to go back to school? Chuck glanced at Yolanda’s injured knee and sat down. "What’s wrong with you?"

"It’s okay. I haven’t finished my work yet, so I’ll go back later." Yolanda didn’t want to go back to school because she was afraid that William would wait for her at the door. She was thinking of sleeping overnight in the office as she could sleep on the couch.

"Did something happen to you?" Chuck asked softly, because he saw the sadness in Yolanda’s eyes just now. Maybe she did not injure her knees by accident. But she was always cheerful and independent, so she would definitely not reveal her true emotions to just anyone.

"Nope." She said.

"Really?" Chuck asked again.

"Yes, thank you for your concern." Yolanda assured him.

"Just tell me if there’s anything wrong." Chuck said.

He was helpless. She had a boyfriend, so there was no need for him to worry about her. He could only tell Yolanda not to work too late.

Yolanda smiled and nodded.

Chuck then left after the conversation.

Yolanda also continued her work. Then her phone rang out all of a sudden, it was from William. She did not want to answer the phone call but had no choice in the end as her phone continued to ring endlessly.

"Yolanda, are you sleeping with the man who sent you back yesterday?" William’s voice was very unpleasant. He had waited for her for a long time at the school gate, but she had not come back yet. He even went to the girls’ dormitory and asked if she was in her room or not…

"Can you not be so disgusting?" Yolanda’s voice was cold.

"Disgusting? Why don’t you tell me about the disgusting thing that you did? Have you already slept with him more than once?" William scolded madly.

Yolanda hung up the phone.

William called her again, but she didn’t answer the call.

It was a message from William. He was cursing in the message, swearing to find her tonight. Yolanda sighed and told herself to ignore him. She clearly knew that she needed to work hard now to bring her life back to how it used to be. After she finished her work, she locked the door of the office, and then curled up on the lonely sofa and closed her eyes…..

Chuck arrived at the parking lot and was about to drive home, when he suddenly thought that he wanted to ask Yvette about how she was. However, it took quite some time for Yvette to pick up the phone.

"Hey…." Her voice sounded a little sad. What was wrong?

"Hey… Yvette, how are you now?" Chuck asked in a hurry. Was she sick? She sounded sick with her weak and hoarse voice. Chuck thought that Yvette went out for work at noon when he sent her food. He did not know about her falling sick.

"My head hurts a little. It looks like the common cold." She said.

"Have you taken your medicine yet?" He asked with concern.

"Nope.." Yvette replied.

"Where are you now? I’ll buy you some medicine and send it over to you," Chuck said in a hurry.

He would not have the courage to say that in the past but it was different now Yvette no longer disliked him. He could feel the change in impression from the tone she used to speak to him. Chuck no longer needed to be overcautious, he knew this was the opportunity that he must seize.

After a moment of hesitation, Yvette’s cold voice sounded. "Okay, but it’s a little far away. It will take you half an hour to get here by car."

"Alright, no problem." He replied.

Yvette sent him the address after hanging up the phone. Chuck took a look at the address and immediately drove towards her house. Chuck even stopped half way and bought a bowl of porridge for Yvette. She probably had not eaten for a whole day.

Then he went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine and hurriedly drove to the place where Yvette lived. This neighborhood was almost the same as the one that Yvette had sold before. Chuck suddenly thought of the house that he bought from Yvette and sighed, he did not have time to manage that house too.

After he parked the car, he walked in and took the elevator. To be honest, Chuck was a little nervous, as if he was going to do something bad. He kept telling himself that he was only here to send her some food and medicine to calm himself down.

"Yvette is ill today, so I can’t have any thoughts about her!" Chuck hurriedly shook his head and dispelled this evil thought. He went to the front door of Yvette’s home and knocked on it.

After a while, the door opened. Yvette looked pale and haggard. Chuck suddenly felt a little distressed. She had not eaten for a whole day. Why didn’t she call him when she was sick? After all, he was her husband.

Chuck felt helpless. She was wearing a casual loose knee-length dress that revealed her pale calves. She was also wearing a pair of slippers, revealing her beautiful feet. Chuck did not dare look elsewhere as Yvette was not well.

"Come in and have a seat." Yvette looked at the food in Chuck’s hand and felt touched. She was indeed a little hungry.

Chuck walked in the house nervously. This was Yvette’s new home. She had only brought over the things from her previous house so it seemed familiar to him. Chuck sighed inwardly. "This is your medicine and here’s some porridge. You should eat it first."

"Okay." Yvette said as she received the porridge from Chuck. Chuck felt Yvette was not comfortable with his presence so he went to the bathroom. She was staying in a single bedroom apartment so the bathroom could be easily located. When he passed by the balcony, he saw Yvette’s undergarments being hung out to dry. Chuck quickly shook his head and stopped himself from thinking about it.

He decided not to disturb her and thought it was better for hlm to go home. Chuck went to the bathroom and looked at his mobile phone as he was bored. He then saw that Lara had sent him another message. He was nonplussed, and he could not convince himself to lend Lara any money.

"10,000 dollars. I need 10,000 dollars, and I promise to give it back to you in a month’s time." Lara was excited, because baller had finally replied to her message. Baller was her last resort for financial aid as her parents would never give her such a huge amount of money. Moreover, she could not get so much out of her credit card either.

"Please….." Lara sent another message.

"Why do I need to lend it to you?" Chuck repeated. He wanted her to say those words herself.

"If you are willing, I can accompany you for three days, and then you can lend me 10,000 dollars. I’ll still pay you back in a month." After a minute, Lara replied.

Although Lara was annoying, her credibility was still good. Chuck was hesitating, not because he wanted to sleep with her, but he thought he should seize the opportunity to humiliate her. So he told her to send him a nude photo of herself.

Lara did not reply to his message after that. Chuck thought that Lara was afraid of him spreading her photos so she chose to give up.

Chuck then put away his mobile phone and went out after using the bathroom. However his phone suddenly rang, it was a message from Lara. He clicked on it and found her photo in surprise. She was not totally nude but she did expose her body a lot in the picture. Her figure was really good!

Lara continued pleading. "Baller, don’t do this to me. I don’t want to send nudes. Have a look at the photo I sent just now, is it good enough?"

Chuck ignored it as he knew Lara would send him more photos if he ignored her. However, Chuck thought differently after looking at Lara’s photo. Since he was already at Yvette’s house, should he do something about it?

Chuck stopped thinking about it after a while. How could he mess with the ill Yvette at this time? Yvette might not like it if he forced her into doing so, even if she was willing to, her weak body was not suitable for that activity too.

Chuck came out of the bathroom and saw Yvette eating the porridge on the sofa. He was relieved seeing her up and about as her complexion looked a little better. Chuck no longer had any intention of sleeping with her after seeing her current condition.

"I guess it’s time for me to go back," Chuck said gently.

"Alright then, thank you." Yvette stood up coldly and then said, "It’s better to walk further to the main street as it’s easier to flag a taxi there."

"Okay." Chuck did not tell her about him driving over.

"Take this." Yvette took out 500 dollars from her bag, walked over, and handed It to the dumbfounded Chuck.

"What is this for?"

"The money is for the medicine you brought, as well as compensate you for traveling back and forth from here." Yvette said coldly.

Chuck felt helpless. It was only a few dollars for the medicine and there was really no need for her to pay him back.

"No, you keep it." Chuck shook his head. This was too courteous of her.

"Take it. You need money to pay your rent and also your meals." Yvette insisted. Then, Chuck grabbed her hand and refused.

Yvette’s cold body was trembling, and her face was a little red.

"You really don’t have to do that. We’ve been together for so long. No need to do that." Chuck was a little disappointed.

It was not a good thing for Yvette to be too courteous. After all, he didn’t come for money. He came for…. Although they didn’t do anything, it was also good for him to come and see Yvette.

"Mm." Yvette’s cold hand struggled for a moment before she withdrew her hand. Her expression was unnatural and the atmosphere in the room became a little awkward.

Chuck wanted to kiss her so badly. Her lips were very sexy. They had slept together for so long but Chuck had never kissed her before. He wanted to know how it felt to kiss her lips.

However, Chuck held himself back. He knew clearly that her impression of him would deteriorate badly, if she refused his kiss and pushed him away.

"Have a good rest. I’m leaving now." Chuck broke the silence.

He opened the door and went out, but Yvette suddenly said, "Has the owner of the plaza you’re at changed?"

Chuck shook his head and indicated he didn’t know.

"Okay, be careful on the way."

Chuck went downstairs and left after getting in the car. He smiled as he thought about it over and over again on the way. Although he didn’t do anything this time, he managed to improve Yvette’s impression of him. It was one step closer for him to win her heart again.

……………………..

The next morning, Chuck called Yvette and asked her how she felt. He was relieved to hear her voice sounding better. He wanted to send Yvette some breakfast so he made a phone call to check on her first.

Chuck immediately hung up the phone before Yvette could even refuse. He then drove to Yvette’s place and parked the car by the roadside. Next, Chuck bought some breakfast and went upstairs to knock on the door.

Yvette opened the door and she looked much better. Chuck didn’t step into the apartment. He then handed her the set of breakfast and said, "Have a good rest."

Chuck turned around and left after that. He had no intention of entering the apartment at all.

Yvette was stunned. She thought that Chuck would come in and stay there for a while. Although it would be a little awkward, Yvette had already prepared herself for it. However, she did not expect him to not come in at all…..

Yvette looked at a large set of breakfast – there was porridge, buns, and jam. The portion was more than enough for 3 people. She looked at them for a few seconds and suddenly shook her head and chuckled. "Can l even finish this much food?"

………………………………

Chuck got in the car and received a phone call from Wilbur Wendel. Wilbur was calling him to ask him about the dinner at the five-star hotel tonight. Chuck was surprised. He did not hear of this event before this. Besides, a fancy dinner organised at five-star hotels normally required invitation cards to attend. He didn’t intend to be there for free food and drink. He was not that shameless!

"Why aren’t you invited? Did you not receive the invitation card?" This time, it was Wilbur’s turn to be surprised. After all, they had all already received an invitation card. Why didn’t Chuck have one?

"No, what’s it about?" Chuck was curious.

"Oh, I heard that it was organized by a woman named Karen Lee. I have never heard of her before but she seemed to be someone important. There were rumors that she bought the most luxurious five-star hotel in the city two days ago with cash! It is impossible to buy the entire hotel without two or three billion dollars. Then, Karen Lee, also known as Madam Lee, issued a party invitation! My dad got it, and you…." Wilbur’s voice was even more unexpected.

"Karen Lee?"

Chuck muttered to himself. He had never heard of this name, but someone who had billions to spend must be really rich.

"I didn’t receive an invitation. I am not attending it, enjoy yourself tonight." Chuck shook his head.

"Well, by the way, why haven’t you driven your 911 home?"

Chuck had no free time these days. He had been busy at the plaza with Yolanda. Besides, there were much more pressing issues to attend to before driving the new car home so he had to delay it for a bit. He had a car of his own anyway.

"Well, it’s okay. You can park there anyway, it's okay." Wilbur commented.

"Alright," Chuck replied.

After hanging up the phone, Chuck drove back to the plaza first. When he arrived at Yolanda’s office, Chuck was surprised to see two exquisite boxes on the sofa, and there was a beautiful card on it. "What’s this?"

Chuck asked curiously. Yolanda said, "Someone delivered them early in the morning."

Chuck opened the card and was surprised to see an invitation card from Karen Lee. Chuck smiled. She probably wanted to invite the owner of this plaza. Since he had an invitation, he could be present at the dinner. Anyway, he would have to socialize more sooner or later. Chuck opened the box below to find a high-end suit, leather shoes, a watch, belts, and ties.

Chuck was surprised. He didn’t know much about this, but it was Yolanda who became surprised next. It's an Italian handmade suit, and…. it’s a limited edition….."

She had some knowledge of such things, but she was also shocked at the moment, because the suit alone cost more than 300,000 dollars. Not to mention other leather shoes, belts, watches…..

Chuck had never heard of these brands before, but he knew they should be very expensive. But what did Karen want to do? Why would she treat all of them to dinner and even buy them suits? Chuck opened another box and was stunned again. It was an exquisite evening gown, high heels, and a diamond necklace…..

It was a complete outfit for a lady to attend a luxurious event.

Chuck was shocked, why was this Karen so generous?

Looking at the female outfit, Yolanda’s eyes dazzled with excitement. The dress was also custom-made and extremely luxurious. It would be such an honor to be able to put it on!

Chuck wanted to go alone, but now that a woman’s outfit was also prepared, he hesitated. Who should he take with him?

Yvette? Of course not. Yvette had not recovered from her illness yet. Zelda Maine? Since Wilbur had received the invitation, as the owner of a large restaurant franchise, Zelda’s assets were worth more than 100 million dollars, so she must have received the invitation too.

Chuck thought hard for a long time and decided to attend the dinner alone. But Chuck suddenly realized that Yolanda was still admiring the dress happily, should he bring her with him then?

Yolanda noticed the look in Chuck’s eyes and was a little surprised.

"Are you free tonight?" Chuck asked.

"Yes…" Yolanda nodded subconsciously.

"Well, you can have it then," Chuck said.

Yolanda’s elegance was otherworldly and her figure was slim and tall. Chuck had never seen a gown like this before but he also knew that this gown could only be worn by someone with a good figure. To pull it off, she must have an ample bosom and a nicely shaped beehind. Yolanda’s figure met these requirements, and it was up to her to agree to his invitation now.

Yolanda was surprised by his words. She looked at the dress and hesitated. To be honest she liked it very much, but….

"We’re just going to have a meal and we will be back after the event." Chuck had never been to such a high end hotel before, so he wanted to go there and have a look.

Yolanda hesitated for a few seconds. "Don’t you have other female companions?"

Chuck gave a wry smile. In fact, he intended to invite Yvette along as her perfect figure would suit the gown the most. Unfortunately, Yvette was still not feeling well when he saw her in the morning. He could not ask Yvette along in her current condition.

"You do have someone else in mind, don’t you?" Yolanda asked with a smile.

Chuck nodded honestly.

"Well, since my boss has invited me, I’ll go." Yolanda said.

Chuck heaved a sigh of relief. Yolanda was a cheerful and easygoing person, so she wouldn’t mind. She was not an overly sensitive person. Since the matters pertaining to the dinner had been settled, Chuck and Yolanda then continued their discussion about the plaza’s operations. At about 4 o’clock in the afternoon, Chuck asked Yolanda where she was planning to get dressed for the dinner.

Yolanda didn’t know where to go either. She slept here at the office last night and didn’t even take a bath. She had to take a shower before wearing that beautiful gown.

"Do you want me to send you back to school? Or you can change here. I’ll go…" Chuck asked, but he changed his mind about sending her back to school as it seemed a Little inappropriate.

"I…." Yolanda lowered her head and stammered.

Only then did Chuck realize that Yolanda seemed to be wearing the same outfit since yesterday. Did she not go home last night? Chuck was surprised. He was guessing that Yolanda might have slept over at the office but he didn’t know why.

"If you don’t mind, you can come to my house." Chuck said earnestly. However, when he saw the unnatural look on Yolanda’s face, Chuck continued, "Or we can get you a room at a hotel for you to change."

"Well, let’s go to your house." Yolanda nodded.

Chuck had no objections. He put away the invitation card, carried the boxes, and left the office with Yolanda. Both of them then went to the car park and drove home. Chuck joked along the way. "By the way, will your boyfriend be jealous if I take you to the event tonight?"

Chuck did not want to be blamed for getting involved in their relationship.

Yolanda shook her head and said, "Nope."

At this time, Yolanda’s mobile phone rang. She took it out and looked at it. It was from William. Yolanda immediately rejected the call.

Chuck was puzzled. Was it possible that Yolanda had a fight with her boyfriend?

Of course, he didn’t ask Yolanda about it, it was not his business anyway. It would only make the atmosphere more awkward.

Chuck carried the clothes and went upstairs when they arrived at the lobby of his residence. Yolanda was limping a little because of her knee injury, but she tried to bear the pain and look as normal as possible.

When they got home, Chuck said while pointing at two rooms, "You can use either room as you wish."

"Thank you." Yolanda entered a room with a box in her hand.

Chuck, of course, went back to his room. After a quick shower, he changed into his suit. It fitted him very well as if it was tailored made for him. Chuck was surprised to see himself in the mirror. This gift from Karen was really too generous. Next, he opened the door and waited outside, and he heard the sound of the hair dryer coming from the room. Yolanda must have just finished taking a shower.

Chuck sat down and waited for her. After more than ten minutes, the door opened and Chuck stood up in surprise.

So gorgeous!

This was the first impression in Chuck’s mind. Her tall figure was wrapped in the delicate evening gown, revealing a vision of perfection. Her figure was comparable to that of Yvette’s.

Her hips were curvy, her waist was slender, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. Her face didn’t need any makeup. She just put on a little lipstick and curled her hair slightly. She was a fresh and charming beautiful lady.

Rare, she was indeed really rare.

Yolanda was surprised too when she saw Chuck in his suit. This suit was perfect for him. He seemed so elegant in it. Yolanda could not help but be more curious of Chuck’s parents’ backgrounds. Setting aside her doubts, Yolanda smiled and said, "I’m ready."

Chuck came to his senses. He would make a fool of himself if he continued staring at her like that.

Both of them went downstairs and Chuck drove to the five-star hotel.

Hotel Luna was indeed the most luxurious hotel in town. The decorations and furniture were magnificent. Karen must be a wealthy and influential figure, to be able to buy this hotel.

There were various luxury cars such as Ferraris and Rolls-Royces parked at the entrance. Chuck’s car could not match up to those beautiful vehicles!

However, to Chuck’s surprise, the very good-looking security guard did not look down upon him. Instead, he came over to welcome him and led Chuck to the parking lot to park the car. The service was top notch. Chuck opened the door and got out of the car. Then he opened the door for Yolanda to exit as well.

"Thank you." Yolanda came out of the car.

Chuck handed the invitation card to the security guard, the security guard then showed them the way politely.

Chuck was really surprised along the way as the magnificent interior of the hotel was really eye-opening to him. The worth of this hotel might be more than what Wilbur said. He shook his head in awe.

At this moment, there were already a lot of celebrities in the banquet hall on the first floor. They were talking in groups of three or five. It seemed that they were all talking about Madam Lee.

Chuck and Yolanda did not enter the crowd, but sat in the corner. He heard the discussion from the nearby crowd when he was eating some fruit canapes on the table.

"Have you heard of Karen Lee?"

"No, I’ve never heard of her before. Who on earth is she?"

"I don’t know, but she must be someone great to be able to buy Old Henry’s Hotel Luna. Old Henry is not short of money. I can only say that Karen must have offered an exorbitant price that not even Old Henry could resist. I guess Karen must be from a strong family background, so she was able to buy the hotel easily."

"I agree. Even among the people present here today, only very few can afford billions of dollars at once. This Karen is not simple! Her family background is even more mysterious!"

Chuck listened to these voices and was also curious about Madam Lee. She would probably be present later. After all, she had invited them to this dinner and even prepared them with expensive outfits. Chuck would really want to meet her in person and at least thank her for the night.

At this time, Wilbur Wendel and Harold Wendel came over to say hello. Wilbur suddenly realised that the watch on Chuck’s wrist was worth more than two million dollars. He was even more surprised when he saw Chuck’s suit and leather shoes as they cost at least five or six million dollars. He was dressed so luxuriously!

Wilbur was a little ashamed of himself. He felt a little ashamed when he thought that he was richer than Chuck before. However, he was also surprised to see Yolanda beside him. How could Chuck bring Yolanda here? Shouldn’t he have invited Zelda Maine as his date?

He had already seen Zelda drinking some wine on the other side. Could it be that both of them were quarrelling?

Yolanda smiled and greeted Harold, while Chuck looked around and caught Zelda’s eye. Chuck hesitated and said to Yolanda, "I think I saw my friend, I’ll go over and say hello to her."

Since Zelda had already spotted him, it would be impolite of him not to greet her.

"Well, go ahead." Yolanda smiled. Chuck stood up and walked towards Zelda. But at this time, William Yuri, who was wearing a suit, came in from outside. He looked around and took a glass of red wine from a waiter passing by. He was ready to approach his friends, but he suddenly saw a beautiful lady sitting alone.

He thought of something and immediately wanted to strike a conversation. But after he got closer to the lady, he frowned. "Why does she look so familiar?"

He approached her doubtfully and was immediately angered. "Yolanda, it’s fine that you ignored my call, but why did you come here by yourself? Tell me, which bastard did you come with?"

Zelda Maine saw Chuck Cannon walking towards her, then she looked at another side and saw Yolanda from a distance. She was a little surprised. Why did the manager come with Chuck?

Chuck’s eyes widened when he saw the stunning Zelda, who appeared to be very elegant and mature today.

"Zelda," Chuck said as he came over.

Zelda’s eyes wandered around him, and she was surprised as well. This expensive suit was very suitable for him. It gave off a different vibe this time. He looked handsome the last time he changed his appearance, but this time, one could feel the nobility from him when he wore this suit. It was really amazing.

But when she thought of the last time when Chuck had a wet dream, she was surprised that she didn’t feel angry.

"Well, I thought you weren’t coming anymore." She said, Since she had received an invitation, how could it be that Chuck, being so mysterious, had not received it?

Chuck asked her why she didn’t call him. But upon asking, he felt that this was an awkward question. How could he let a woman take the initiative?

When Zelda was about to answer him, Chuck quickly changed the topic. However, Zelda asked, "Do you know Madam Lee?"

Chuck shook his head. He didn’t know her. However, it was obvious that after the party, those who wanted to stay overnight would probably choose here. It seemed that Madam Lee was good at doing business.

"I don’t know her either, but I heard that she is a very mysterious person, but that’s none of our business. Anyway, we’ll leave after dinner…" Zelda continued.

Chuck thought the same.

"How did you and Yolanda meet?" She looked at him and asked. It was a little strange that he would bring a manager over.

"You should know, Yolanda was one of the prettiest girls back when we were studying." Chuck said. However, with that weird look of hers, did Zelda really think that she was the new manager of the square?

"Wow, since you’re able to bring someone like her here, you must be pretty amazing too." She said.

Chuck gave a wry smile. If Yolanda had not been working at his place, he would not have known her, let alone bringing her here.

Zelda thought to herself: "I wasn’t thinking about him at first, but he actually brought his manager here. Can’t this only be done easily if he was the boss? So it’s really him!!!"

Thinking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable and thought "You let Yvette renew the contract, but what about me? I have also been interested in that place for a long time."

Zelda wanted to ask Chuck clearly, but when she saw him suddenly turn around and walk away, she muttered, "Escaping?"

…………………………….

"Yolanda, who did you come with?" William had a cold look on his face. His girlfriend didn’t come with him, but with another man. How could he be happy?

"It’s none of your business. Besides, this is someone else’s place. Please don’t talk so loudly here." Yolanda shook her head.

She sighed in her heart. Why did William come here too? Sigh, his father was the boss of King Cross Realty. This five-star hotel was built by his father’s company. How could he not be invited by the new boss?

"In this entire city, there is no place that I, William Yuri, can’t speak loudly as I please." He said proudly.

Wiliam sneered. "Who brought you here? Scared of telling me? You are my woman. How dare you try to betray me? Believe it or not, I will cripple him today!"

"I came here on my own. Don’t make a scene." Yolanda was in a hurry, so she prepared to pull Wiliam outside first.

Of course, she didn’t want to get her boss involved. If she was fired because of this, she would be really sad. Without a good boss and no good opportunity, how could she let her family recover?

"Hmph, now you know you’re wrong? Well, come with me to the toilet and I’ll spare you this time. I’ll let that coward off the hook this time." William stared at Yolanda’s breasts and said with a sly smile.

Yolanda was stunned, and her beautiful face was instantly filled with anger.

"If you don’t listen to me, then I’ll kill the coward who brought you here today, I will definitely kill him! He dares to rob my woman, then he must be tired of being alive!… Yolanda, you don’t want him to have an accident, do you? Be obedient and follow me to the toilet. There are so many people out there, it’ll be very exciting. I am sure that you’ll love it."

William sneered, and at the same time, he joked in his heart, "Hmph, I’ll take advantage of you first, and then I’ll cripple the man who brought you here later!"

William dragged Yolanda to the toilet. She struggled "Don’t do this, please…"

She was anxious and wanted to escape now, but William grabbed her hand very tightly. How could she be more powerful than a man?

But suddenly, a hand grabbed her, and Yolanda’s body trembled. When she turned her head, she was stunned.

"What are you doing?" Chuck pulled Yolanda behind him and protected her, he said while staring at Willian angrily. This man was once the famous rich kid in his school. How could Chuck not have heard of him before?

However, seeing William forcing an unwilling Yolanda to the toilet, it was not difficult to figure out what that pervert wanted to do.

William stared at Chuck. He didn’t know who this person was but Chuck’s high-grade expensive clothes made him understand the situation a little. "Was it this guy who brought my woman here?" He thought.

"He must be. It seemed that this guy was rich, but it is pale in comparison to my family. What’s more, I have the support from gangsters, I could kill this guy easily!"

Thinking of this, William’s arrogance showed up, "Hmph, boy, do you know who I am?"

"I don’t care who you are." Chuck couldn’t be bothered to talk to him.

William was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked at Chuck. Chuck fell to the ground. It was so painful because his forehead was hit hard on the ground. Yolanda was anxious. "Chuck… William, why did you hit him?"

William raised his hand and slapped Yolanda, which injured the corner of her mouth, and blood started to flow down.

Yolanda did not cover her face with her hand. Instead, she stared stubbornly at William, "Is that enough?"

"You cuckolded me. What the f**k!" William shouted.

William raised his hand and slapped Yolanda heavily again. Yolanda was still standing, her face was red and swollen, and there was more blood on the corner of her mouth. However, her stubbornness prevented her from moving or crying.

However, the sound of the slaps silenced everyone in the hall. Many people came over and gossiped.

"What’s going on? Isn’t this Richard Yuri’s son?"

"He is. In the entire city, he is the only one who can beat up other people on such an occasion."

"Then who was the one that fell down just now?"

"I don’t know. He should be some rich person’s son. But he’s in trouble. It doesn’t matter who you are. If you offended Richard’s son, you’re in big trouble."

"I think so too. This young man is doomed. Richard isn’t someone you can simply provoke with. It’s likely that he’ll even get his parents in trouble."

The onlookers were talking about it. Some of them sympathized with Chuck, some felt that Chuck was unlucky, and some mocked him even more, thinking that Chuck did not know what he was getting himself into and dared to play tricks on William’s girlfriend.

"Yolanda, I’m going to beat him up! And I’m going to hit him until he dies. How dare you grab my woman? I want you to know that you really have a poor taste In women! You cheap bastard!" William lifted his leg and kicked him over and over. He kicked Chuck to the ground again as soon as he got up. He kicked for a few times in a row, and it was so painful that Chuck almost passed out.

Chuck was kicked and slammed into a table. He gritted his teeth and got up. Now, Chuck was also angry. He picked up a wine bottle on the table and threw it at William, who was sneering.

The clear sound of glass shattering echoed through the great hall.

Chuck Cannon, who was furious, grabbed a bottle and smashed it. The glass shattered, and William screamed. He covered his face with his hands, he was full of ferociousness. His head was full of red wine, which embarrassed him greatly.

The onlookers were dumbfounded and began to discuss their own opinions.

"Who, who is this young man? How dare he hit Richard’s son? He’s so cruel!"

"That’s right. If he fights like this, Richard will never let this one slide off so easily!"

"Young people nowadays are too impulsive."

"I think today’s banquet is about to change. It’s going to be Richard Yuri’s revenge for his son!"

"Then I guess the new boss of this hotel, Karen Lee, can’t do anything about it. Today’s banquet is supposed to promote her hotel, but I guess she didn’t expect her spotlight to be stolen by these two young people."

"You are wrong. Richard is the one that’s going to steal the limelight. Now that the new boss, Karen, has not even come out yet, I guess she can only turn a blind eye to this mess. She wouldn’t come out until Richard had settled this matter. Otherwise, she will offend him as soon as he arrives. After that, she will definitely not be able to stay in the city anymore."

"For sure. If I were her, I definitely wouldn’t have come out before the matter is settled. She’s definitely not the stupid type, since she managed to get this hotel. Besides, who’s bold enough to offend Richard here?"

Yolanda covered her mouth and was stunned.

Zelda, who was running over, was also shocked. Why did Chuck and William, Richard Yuri’s son, fight each other?

Furthermore, he even used a wine bottle to smash Richard’s face. This was so bold that it could be considered stupid. Everyone knew that William had some sort of relationship with gangsters.

Zelda’s heart was anxious. What should she do? What could she do? Something must happen to Chuck today. He was too rash.

Wilbur and Harold were also shocked. Wilbur shook his head and thought, "How dare he hit William? It’s…."

Harold took a look at William, and there was a weird sparkle in his eyes.

"Ah! Don’t you f*cking know who my father is!? How dare you hit me? I’m the only one who can hit other people around here. How dare you hit me?" William roared like a madman, clutching his head with his hand. His voice was full of disbelief.

Chuck lifted his leg and kicked him. The kick was filled with anger. William covered his stomach and screamed, "Both of you….."

Chuck didn’t want him to talk nonsense anymore, so he raised his hand and slapped him. The slap was very heavy, the loud sound from slapping his face echoed in the big hall. William’s handsome face was already red and swollen. He got up from the ground. The burning pain on his face stung his nerves. This was an insult!

"You’re dead, I swear you won’t be alive after today!" He was now a wild beast, full of anger.

Here, no one had ever dared to hit him, let alone in front of so many people, this great humiliation made him ferocious!

"You don’t know who you are messing up with. My surname is Yuri and my father is Richard Yuri! Today, I’ll make you kneel and plead to me before you die!"

There was a terrifying grin on his face.

However!

Chuck remained unmoved and once again slapped him in the face!

The broad palm slapped on William’s cheek made him dizzy. He sat down on the ground, thinking about how hard he was slapped!

The audience was even more dumbfounded!

"What? You’re still beating him? Doesn't he know who Richard is?"

"That’s impossible. Who in this entire city doesn’t know Richard? He must know! This young man must be so out of his mind that he doesn’t know where he is and what the condition he is in now. If he really doesn’t know his own position, then there is no way anyone can save him now."

"That’s right. If you offend Richard’s son, you’ll have no choice but to end up as a cripple, at the very least." These people whispered, and many people sympathized with Chuck. Some even whispered that Chuck should run away as soon as possible.

"Chuck Cannon!"

Yolanda finally came back to her senses. She ran over in a panic and pulled him away. "I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry for getting you into this. You’d better leave first."

Yolanda knew that Chuck had money, but money and gangster background were two different things. Back in the time when she was still in school, she saw with her own eye, where there was only a slight quarrel, yet William called someone over!

Within ten minutes, a car filled with people came over and fiercely beat the boy into a coma and seriously injured him on the spot!

William, who had been insulted today, would definitely do the same. Moreover, there would definitely be many more people who would come to help him! She was worried that Chuck would end up like that person, or even worse than that person that was beaten up.

Before Chuck could speak, William had already gotten up from the ground. His eyes were blood-red, and he looked like a beast. "Leave? He’s not going anywhere!"

Every word he said was filled with anger and viciousness.

It made everyone’s hair stand on end. They looked at each other in dismay. This was a kind of anger, the so-called ‘anger that came from William Yuri!’

What was he going to do?

He was still laughing. His smile was so ferocious!

Yolanda’s face turned pale. She knew what William was going to do, she knew…..

"I’ll tell you who you’ve offended today. Today I’m going to see you convulsing in your own pool of blood. I’ll see your terrified face, hear you begging for mercy, and then watch as you close your eyes… What a wonderful picture! I’ll enjoy it, I’ll enjoy it very much!"

His cold voice made a few women’s hair stand on end. It was horrible!

With this, William took out his mobile phone and dialled a number! There was no going back, there was no way William was going to stop!

He had been beaten just now. The humiliation he felt was more than words could describe! He had to take revenge at Chuck, to regain his honour and dignity!

The phone was connected, and there was a dead silence in the room.

Yolanda’s face became paler and paler, and her lips trembled. She was not afraid, but guilty for involving her boss, Chuck. When this phone call ends, Richard will be extremely angry. No one could avoid this, not even Chuck….

"Dad!" William gave him a hideous smile…

"Hello, son, how is it? Have you finally met Karen Lee?" There was a calm voice on the phone, as if nothing could affect him.

This was truly Richard’s voice! All the people around looked at each other in dismay.

"No."

"No? That’s fine. Karen hasn’t got any real ability. She just has some money. If she wishes to stay here, she will take the initiative to look for me… However, my God, what’s wrong with your voice? What happened?"

"Dad, someone hit me just now!" William stared at Chuck like a viper.

"Hit you! What!? Someone dared to hit you?" There was a sudden slamming sound on the table from the phone, and then the tone was as cold as ice.

"Yes, a person!" William said as he grinned.

"Wait for me! I’ll send someone over." Richard said immediately.

"Dad, ask more people to come here, because I want to see this person lying in a pool of blood today! I want him to die!" William was ferocious.

"Just hold on there! How dare anyone hit my son! He must be tired of living!"

The phone was hung up, and then the whole place was so quiet that even the sound of a fallen needle could be heard!

William’s face was almost distorted. At this moment, he looked at Chuck as if he were a dead man.

"He really called someone here!"

"It’s over. This young man is really finished. Richard is furious. He’s not joking."

The sound of discussion was like waves. They all thought that Chuck’s life was finished. These voices made William feel full of pleasure knowing he’s going to get his revenge.

Yolanda bit her lips tightly, and her voice calmed down. "Chuck, I got you into trouble today. You’d better leave now! Otherwise, his men will come, and you won’t be able to leave."

She was prepared to bear all these responsibilities.

Chuck shot her a glance. After all, his effort of saving her today didn’t turn into anything.

Zelda’s heart was filled with anxiety. "Hurry up and leave!" She thought.

She hurried over to Harold’s side and said, "Director Wendel, you and Richard know each other. Please call him and calm him down. It’ll be fine if this could be settled with money. Don’t fight or kill. In case something happens…."

"It’s too late for that." Harold shook his head. "It’s not like you don’t know Richard’s character. Once the call comes out, he’ll come over soon! It’s just too late, and it’s not going to work even if I make a call…."

Harold’s voice was strange. He looked at Chuck’s every move and a strange feeling gurgled in his heart. Why didn’t he call Logan yet? It was more useful for the man to talk to Richard in person.

"Chuck, please leave now!" Yolanda said anxiously.

"Hahaha, leave? I already said that he can’t leave today!" William sneered, and his voice echoed in the hall, loud and insidious!

"Really?" Chuck glanced at William. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, tapped a number, and dialled!

Right as Chuck took out his mobile phone, everyone in the hall was stunned and even shocked. Others were confused.

"Uh, does he intend to call someone else?"

"Look, he also took out his mobile phone."

"That’s funny. I’ve never seen this young man before. Who on earth could he call?"

"In this entire city, there are only a few people who have backups that they can call, and I know all of them. This young man in front of us isn’t one of them."

"In my opinion, this young man is not calling someone, but rather, the police!"

"Yeah. Facing someone like Richard Yuri, one can only call the police, right? But it’s a little too late to call the police at this time, isn’t it?"

"It’s better to be late than being beaten to death!"

Seeing Chuck taking out his mobile phone, William gave a hideous smile. That was very sarcastic!

"You’re gonna make a call too? My father knows every gang in the entire city, so who are you calling? It’s okay if you call a few gangsters, but even if they do come, they’ll only be scared out of their wits. This is hilarious, even up to this point, you’re still struggling. It’s too late to realise what you did wrong! But… If you come here, kneel down and apologise to me until I’m satisfied, then maybe I will change my mind to be merciful and not make it too hard for you."

William sneered. His father knew every gangsters in the city, and even a few in other cities as well. In Wiliam’s mind, it was disdainful for Chuck to take out his phone.

"Go on! Keep pretending, you don’t have much time left!" William thought.

At this moment, William was full of joy and excitement. He couldn’t wait any longer.

Yolanda looked at Chuck, who was on the phone, with dull eyes. Who was he calling?

Zelda was anxious as well. She felt that it was best to run away rather than making a phone call at this time.

However, Harold had different thoughts. He was looking forward to it and thought, "Is he calling Logan?"

"Mom!"

When the phone was connected, Chuck walked to the side and talked.

Now he could only call his own mother. Didn’t his mother say that she had returned? Chuck didn’t know where his mother was, but with his mother’s abilities, she should be able to find a solution for him.

"Hey, Chucky…" she replied.

Hearing his mother’s voice, Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. "Mom, I have encountered a problem. Can you help me?"

Chuck knew from the onlookers that Richard Yuri was cruel and merciless. The problem was that he had a criminal background. He could ask dozens of people to come over with just a phone call. He didn’t know if his mother could solve such a problem.

After all, there was still a difference between rich people and gangsters.

"Of course I can, Wait for me. I'll help you with it right away!" His mom said.

"Mom, have you heard of Richard Yuri?" Chuck added hurriedly.

"Richard?" She asked.

"Yes, I am now in a five-star hotel in the city. He’s going to bring dozens of people over…." Chuck told her.

"That much?" She replied.

On the phone, his mother chuckled and said, "Don’t worry, nothing’s going to happen. This is just a piece of cake. Just wait!"

"Well, mom, where are you now?" Chuck was completely relieved. But how could his mother solve this problem? Would she call Richard or ask someone to come over? If it was the latter, she should have more people come over.

"Me…. make a guess!" She told him.

His mother didn’t even leave any clues behind, so how could he guess?

"Wait" She said this before hanging up the phone.

After hanging up the phone, Chuck tried to calm down and put the phone in his pocket.

"Who exactly did he call?"

"Who knows? Anyway, I think it’s the police."

"I think so too, but still, I think escape is the best choice. When the time comes, it will be useless to kneel down or even beg for mercy."

"He can’t run away anymore, can he? Hey, there seems to be a sound of car brakes outside. Richard’s men are coming!"

The onlookers saw how quickly Chuck finished his phone call and were even more confused. Everyone was talking about it, but when they heard the sound of the car roaring outside, they subconsciously looked out.

The messy and repeated tapping footsteps came from outside. People were coming, and there were plenty of people!

The whole place was silent. They broke out in cold sweat. These were a group of despicable people who didn’t care about their own lives. The people in the hall were starting to get nervous. Some women were even about to cover their eyes. The scene would definitely get very bloody later.

William sneered! Finally, they had arrived!

From the sound of the footsteps, it seemed that the leader was a man in a suit. He Looked like he was in his forties or fifties, with a shocking scar on his face, which made his whole face even more horrible and ferocious. Many people felt scared when they saw him at first sight.

He exuded a domineering aura. His cold eyes made it impossible for many people to look at him in the eyes!

There were about 30 or 40 people behind him. All of them were tall, muscular and expressionless. There was a kind of evil energy that exuded from them.

One call from William actually got this many people to come!

"This is the Real Estate Tycoon!"

"It’s really him. I heard that he had crippled someone recently. He’s very arrogant and cruel. Oh my, this young man is finished today!"

"Who told him to be arrogant? Who would even benefit from getting the bad side of William?"

"Hey, why haven’t the men that the young man called arrived yet?"

"Why would they even come? Damian Wills is here, would anyone else even dare to show up? They’re better off hiding."

The onlookers had different expressions on their faces, and the voices of discussions were endless.

Yolanda’s face turned even paler. "Oh no, I’m really getting my boss into so much trouble…"

"Master Yuri, your father asked me to deal with this matter. Who is it?" Damian’s face was expressionless and his voice was cold.

William sneered and raised his hand to point at Chuck. "That guy!"

With such casual pointing, many women covered their mouths in shock, the fight was about to start!

Damian glanced at Chuck without any expression. "Alright. What are your orders, Master Yuri?"

"Orders? That would be too much." William sneered. "First, hit him for three minutes straight. After that, give him a hard slap in the face, crush his hands, both of them. Then… let him kneel down and beg for mercy from me! Remember, I want him to be afraid and beg for mercy with tears flowing down his disgusting face."

"No problem, just you wait!" Damian said.

Damian nodded and stepped out. Behind him, forty more people followed!

This kind of horrible aura made the onlookers subconsciously retreat. This was a kind of oppression that no one can ever imagine!

They were all rich people, but at this moment, no one dared to speak, because they were afraid of getting involved in this. Because of Damian’s reputation, they were feared!

"Should we do it or do you want to do this yourself?" Damian said with a poker face. His voice was not loud, but it entered everyone’s ears. The coldness in his voice sent chills down everyone’s spine!

"It’s starting, It’s going to be bloody!" Everyone held their breath.

At this moment, the whole place was dead silent.

Chuck didn’t speak a word, but his face was calm.

Yolanda bit her lip and spoke. "William, let him go. I’ll go with you today!"

"It’s too late for that now. I’m going to show you how bad your taste is!" William sneered and shook his head. "And, if you sided him anymore, you will only make me torture him more. No one can save him today! Damian, let’s begin!"

Yolanda’s face was pale. She didn’t cry when she was beaten just now, but the strong guilt at the moment made her tears gush out. She said, "Chuck, I’m sorry…."

Damian nodded and slightly raised his hand. More than 30 people came behind him and surrounded Chuck. All of them were expressionless and full of astonishing evil!

"Wait!" Chuck said.

Damian’s face was calm. He raised his hand and all of his men stopped moving. The scene was shrouded in a tense and fearful atmosphere. It seemed like there would be a horrible bloody scene in any second!

"What is he going to do?"

"He’s going to beg for mercy! I’m sure he is! What else is he going to do?"

The onlookers whispered. William laughed sinisterly, full of pleasure, "Haha, come here, come here! Kneel down to me!"

Chuck walked over. William’s face was distorted from laughing too much. He was too happy. "Kneel, kneel for me…."

Chuck didn’t say a word. Instead, he raised his hand and slapped William. A loud sound of flesh being hit echoed throughout the hall.

Everyone was shocked and filled with disbelief! What’s this? He still dared to hit William by now? It was beyond everyone’s expectation!

Even Damian and the dozens of men that he brought with him were stunned.

"Beat him! Kill him! Now!" William roared in a low voice.

Damian frowned and walked over. Dozens of people gathered behind him. But all of a sudden, a loud bang came from the outside!

Everyone was stunned. What had happened? Who was it?

Damian’s face turned pale. He could hear the sound of someone smashing the car. Dozens of people behind him looked at each other nervously.

Another sound came.

"Get out there and look at what’s going on!" Damian ordered coldly.

A yellow haired man immediately ran out, but the sound of the car being smashed was still there. People in the hall looked at each other. What happened? Who was smashing the car? Who could it be?

"Boss, someone is smashing our car!" The yellow haired man who had just ran out, returned with anger. Damian’s face turned really angry. How dare someone smash his car!?

That person must be looking for death!

The sound was still there, and then.. footsteps came in. Someone walked in.

Chuck looked over as the others did. He saw a woman in a black suit entering. She was not very old, as she was only in her early twenties, but her face looked very cold. She was carrying a steel pipe in her hand. It seemed that she was the one who smashed the car just now

"Who is this?"

"I don’t know. Is this who the young man called?"

"Maybe, but why is there only one person here?"

"This young man obviously doesn’t have enough power. He can only summon one person here! He can’t call anyone else over."

The voices of discussion at the scene rose one after another, but many of them were disdainful and scornful.

"Who are you? How dare you smash my car?" Damian stared at the woman in the suit. His voice was so cold and full of anger that was about to erupt.

The woman in the suit didn’t even look at Damian and walked up to Chuck.

"She really did come for Chuck!"

"What’s the use of calling a single person here?"

"They’re going to die together."

Chuck was surprised. This woman was so young. What was her relationship to his mother?

"Please wait for a moment." She said,

The woman in the suit said and then walked to Damian.

He stared at her. "Who the hell are you? How dare you smash…"

The woman in the suit didn’t speak. After shaking her head slightly, she just walked to the side and moved the table and chairs away as if she didn’t want anyone to break it. Soon, she cleared up a space. It was empty.

Everyone looked at each other with disdain and ridicule. What was she going to do? Was she afraid that she would fall too hard when she was beaten?

Damian felt insulted. How dare a woman ignore him like this?

When he raised his hand, more than 30 people behind him stared at the woman in the suit, they clenched their fists, and surrounded her with a killing intent.

The woman in the suit didn’t even flinch. Instead, she just walked over and raised her hand to grab Damian’s collar. He was furious, but he was pushed to the ground by the woman in just a split second, and then…..

He was dragged to Chuck’s side by the woman in the suit. He had never thought that this woman would dare to do anything to him, nor did he expect her strength to be so huge!

The woman in the suit raised the iron stick in her hand and hit his knee.

"Ah!!!" He screamed in pain. Damian knelt down in pain. He knelt down in front of Chuck!

"Boss!" Someone screamed.

"How dare you beat our boss! We’ll kill you!" Another one of them threatened.

More than 30 people brought by Damian immediately flew into a rage and rushed over.

But….

The sound of footsteps came in an abnormally orderly way, as if there were hundreds of people coming in from outside. This was…..

Everyone in the hall widened their eyes. What was going on? Who’s coming?

Damian’s group of more than 30 people stopped all of a sudden.

As the sound of footsteps approached, many people walked in through the door of the hotel from the outside. They were carrying an oppressive feeling that is beyond description!

There were more than a hundred people in suits! All of them looked cold and stern!

In an instant, the large hall was enveloped by a cold aura that everyone’s blood literally ran cold at an instant!

They walked in and didn’t touch any tables or chairs in the hotel. According to the space that the woman in the suit made just now, they surrounded Damian and his men!

The one hundred people surrounded the group of more than thirty people. Their eyes were like eagles, which gave out a kind of deterrence.

The facial expression of these dozens of people brought by Damian suddenly changed. Some of them were trembling, and fear appeared on their faces. They leaned against each other like frightened wild dogs, they didn’t dare to take a single move. In an instant, the situation changed dramatically!

"Wow, there are so many people, but all of them are wearing the same clothes. Are they mercenaries?"

"Absolutely. Richard called Damian over. But there are only a few dozen of them. I didn’t expect this young man to have brought so many mercenaries here. This is really terrifying!"

They were talking about it, and there was no longer a single trace of sarcasm in their tone, they were rather shocked.

Their strong oppression made Damian widen his eyes. "l am Damian Wills. Who are you?"

The woman in the suit raised her hand and slapped him hard, which made his face red and swollen.

"Kneel!" She ordered. Her tone did not change at all.

"Who are you? I am Damian…." He was furious. Who in this city didn’t know him? How dare someone even try to hit him?

The woman in the suit slapped him again, and he spat out blood and became even angrier. "Don’t you f*cking know me?"

However, before he could finish his words, his anger disappeared in an instant. In fact, he was shocked!

The woman in the suit raised her hand and snapped her fingers.

Hundreds of people attacked at once. They stuck out their well-trained fists at the same time, which rained down like steel. Damian’s men were all too terrified to resist.

"No!" One of Damian’s men wailed.

"Don’t beat us! Don’t!" Another man joined him.

"We know we were wrong. Please don’t, we’ll die…" One more man begged.

They screamed, and the cries of agony and the cries for mercy were heard. They tried to resist, but they couldn’t. They were no match for the mercenaries at all. A hundred people versus around 30 people. In less than a minute, they all fell to the ground one by one like garbage, whining constantly.

This scene made all the people present open their eyes wide. The people brought by Damian were defeated, and they looked miserable!

It happened so fast that they hadn’t returned to their senses yet.

Harold’s eyes widened. He could not believe it. Were these people called over by Logan?

Zelda’s eyes went blank. The people he had summoned….. "Chuck, who exactly are you?" Zelda was a little terrified.

Yolanda couldn’t speak anymore. It all happened too fast. She thought that Chuck would be defeated, but he wasn’t….

"You….." Damian was speechless.

Damian was shocked. He was the one who had the most followers in the city. He could summon more than one hundred people at once, but it was useless. These men in suits were too strong. They were just like mercenaries. Each of them was able to take out seven or eight of Damian’s men. Even if he called all his men here, they would probably still be defeated.

These people were too horrifying!

The woman in the suit slapped him again, and her voice was still cold. "Kneel!"

Damian was shocked and hurriedly did as she commanded.

He bowed and slammed his head into the ground towards Chuck over and over again!

Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. Did Damian, the biggest baddie in the city, just admit to defeat like that?

"Spare my life, spare my life!" Damian pleaded!

Chuck glanced at him and ignored him. Damian stopped, but the eyes of the woman in the suit turned cold. She hit Damian on the back with the iron stick in her hand. He screamed and continued like a pug. He did not dare to stop.

Chuck locked his sight on one person, that is William.

William was so shocked that his mouth was wide open.

The shock in his heart rose within these three minutes and could not be described with words. He thought that if Damian was called here, Chuck would definitely be finished today. But he didn’t expect that Chuck would call in so many people. The appearance of these people overturned William’s view of strength!

"Get over here!" The woman in the suit said in a cold tone.

William’s legs were shaking as he collapsed to the ground. The woman in the suit snapped her fingers and more than a hundred people walked up to him. The pressure made William’s face pale and his whole body trembled. "What are you doing? What are you doing? My father is Richard Yuri. Don’t you dare to touch me!"

"You wait. I will call my dad. You are all finished, finished!" William took out his mobile phone. None of the people around him stopped him, they were just looking at him silently.

The phone was connected.

"Dad, call someone over quickly, dad!" William shouted, but suddenly he was stunned because he heard a van outside. He got up and looked at it, and immediately he was surprised. "Haha, my dad is here! Dad, I’m here! Dad!"

William ran over, but he was stunned. It was because his father, Richard, had come alone, and he looked flustered. "What had happened to dad?"

He wanted to know why.

Richard walked in. He came in alone.

Just now when he was outside, he asked Damian to bring some people over first. He would arrive soon as he wanted to see who had the guts to hit his son!

When he came, he brought along plenty of people here. But just as he was about to depart, someone suddenly called him. He had never received this call before, because the number was very strange to him. He didn’t want to answer it at first, but when he saw this rare number, he answered it in confusion. There was a woman’s voice on the phone, and she first said her surname was Logan….

Richard thought about it over and over again. Who else could have such a rare number? There seemed to be no one else other than that so-called Logan.

He was suddenly shocked and hurriedly asked her what she wanted courteously. The coldness and calmness from the phone was one he would never forget in his life ever.

"Richard, you’ve offended my friend’s precious son. Let’s see what you’re going to do about that!" She said,

With a simple sentence, the phone ended.

Richard was so frightened that he almost dropped his phone on the ground. When did he offend someone’s precious son? He thought for a while and finally thought of what he was going to do. He was going to see who hit his son!

Could it be that the man who beat his son was a friend of Logan? He drove over at once. He was nervous throughout the journey. He kept telling himself that it couldn’t be so coincidental. But when he saw Damian’s car was whacked at the door, he knew something was wrong. It was really his son who had caused trouble.

Logan could not be messed with no matter what! If one did, he could disappear at any time. His heart sank!

The entire hall was silent because he had entered. Everyone in the hall looked at Richard. There were many people that knew him, and some were already prepared to watch the show to begin.

"Haha, I don’t know how Richard is going to deal with this matter!" Someone muttered.

"There’s no way to deal with it. This young man’s background is obviously not ordinary, but is surely pale in comparison to Richard’s!" Another gossipped.

"I personally think highly of Richard. He knows every gangsters’ club in the city and that’s beyond counting. You can see that Richard has come here alone since he has the guts and confidence!" A person laughed.

"I think so too. No matter what, Richard is a real estate tycoon. He is rich and has a strong background. No one present here is comparable to him. We have seen all kinds of situations before. If he dares to come alone, then the result is already decided." A random person said.

"Yeah! I don’t know who this young man is. I’ve never seen him before. I’m really curious about how he called so many well-trained people over for a phone call. But the real contest is not about the number of people. After all, the older, the wiser!"

Everyone present knew Richard Yuri. Who had never heard of this name? Most of the people present were shocked by his arrival alone. They all thought that Richard would be able to resolve this matter in a few words.

After all, he had a reputation.

Harold knew Richard as well, but he could tell that something was wrong from his expression. "It was as if he had received a call from Logan. Did he receive the phone call?" Harold wondered.

Harold was then shocked by the action of Richard.

"Dad!" William ran over in surprise.

"Dad, he’s the man who hit me. He even called so many people over. Hmph, he is threatening the name of our family. Dad, call everyone now and let this kid see what the real meaning of strength and background is! We’ll make a phone call and call ten trucks of people to come!" William sneered proudly.

He was really a little scared when he was surrounded by so many people just now, but now he was not afraid anymore, because his father had arrived.

He stared at the hundreds of people who surrounded him just now and sneered. "Do y’all regret it now? Who told y’all to force me to make this call? Now that my dad is here. Are you ready to kneel down and beg for your lives?" He thought.

But…. William was puzzled, "Dad, why are you not looking well? Is it…."

Richard glanced at his son. The anger in his stomach finally erupted. He raised his large hand and flung it out.

The sound of slapping could be heard clearly throughout the main hall!

What happened?

The onlookers in the grand hall were stunned. What’s wrong? Did Richard actually hit his own son in public?

"Dad, why did you hit me?" After being shocked, William touched his cheek with grievance.

"Hell, how many times did I tell you? Be a good boy and don’t fucking cause trouble for me all day long!"

Richard kicked him, causing him to fall to the ground with a cry of pain. He found it hard to believe that his father had actually hit him.

Everyone present was dumbfounded. Was he admitting defeat?

Didn’t Richard come here to negotiate with the young man? "Why has he admitted defeat before a fight?" They were confused and focused their eyes on Richard again.

What exactly is the background of this young man?

Zelda’s face was full of shock. She thought that if Richard came, things would only become more complicated. But she was wrong. After Richard came, things only became more simple….

Yolanda was already shocked to the core. She clearly knew how powerful Richard’s background was. If he came in person, it meant that there would be a bloody scene here. But she had never thought that Richard would deal with it like this. Her eyes turned to Chuck. She wondered what her boss’s background was.

"Oh, dad, don’t hit me, don’t!" William screamed on the ground.

The whole hall was filled with the sound of him begging for mercy.

Chuck touched his nose, and the woman in the suit came over. "Your mother wanted you to make the decision!"

"Me?" Chuck was surprised.

The woman in the suit nodded. "Yes, by the way, your mother thought that he should be taught a lesson, so your mother suggested that he should take a vacation in the hospital…."

Chuck thought for a moment and nodded. William really made Chuck very angry and uncomfortable today.

"Then let’s do it according to my mother’s wishes!" Chuck said.

"Alright! Just a moment." She said, The woman in the suit nodded and turned around. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers. The hundreds of people she brought over immediately surrounded Richard and his son. The suppression immediately shrouded the scene again.

William was shocked. He got up in horror and hid behind his father. "Dad, save me!"

The muscles on Richard’s face twitched. "My son already knew that he was wrong. Please…"

"What did you say?" The woman in the suit said in a low voice.

"I said, my son already knew that he was wrong…." Richard took a deep breath. There were so many people surrounding him, and their gazes were so cold that they made him feel an oppressive pressure that he had never felt before. His heart began to beat faster.

"Say it again!" The voice of the suited woman was still faint, as if a real estate tycoon in the city was not worth mentioning in her eyes.

"I…." Richard’s face was as pale as death. The words that he was about to speak were unable to utter at the moment.

"Dad, you have to save me, you have to save me!" William screamed in horror, but his father sighed and remained the same.

Everyone present was completely shocked!

Richard hit his own son when he came in. This was enough to shock them. Now, he still wanted to send his son to be beaten without saying a word. This…..

The whole place was as silent as a graveyard! Because no one had expected this!

"Dad, do something. Dad, I am your son. There’s too many of them. I will certainly be beaten to death. Ah…." William looked at Chuck in honor. He crawled over with all his hands and feet. With a plop, William knelt down. He knelt to Chuck Cannon!

William was frightened by the amount of people. If he was beaten up like this, he would definitely die. He still wanted to live.

He begged for mercy. "I know I was wrong. I won’t dare to do it again!"

Chuck looked down at him calmly, which made William even more frightened, "Who have I offended!"

The woman in the suit raised her hand and snapped her fingers. "Don’t dirty this place, drag him out!"

Out of over one hundred people, ten of them came out and dragged him out. William struggled and shouted, "No, I’m Richard Yuri’s son. Please don’t….."

The woman in the suit frowned and kicked him in the face. William passed out with a scream, and his face was still full of fear.

"Take this outside!" said the woman in the suit.

Ten people dragged the unconscious William out of the hall. The sound of violent beating came from outside, and the hall was dead silent!

Soon enough, those ten people came into the room and there were no expressions on their faces.

Richard Yuri sighed and went out immediately. Chuck then heard the sound of the car leaving. They must be sending his son to the hospital now.

The whole place was quiet!

The woman in a suit snapped her fingers. Then, the well-trained personnel arranged the tables and chairs of the banquet back to the original place and left when they were done.

The place returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now. No one spoke even when the personnel were arranging the tables and chairs. The place was literally dead silent.

At this time, the waiters served the dishes, and the banquet began.

The onlookers then began to find their seat and sat down. Everyone was only talking about the same thing in a low voice, that was, what exactly was Chuck Cannon’s background and who he was!

Wilbur Wendel had been completely shocked. If he were the one who had beaten William Yuri today, he would definitely be the one going to the hospital. However, Chuck actually managed to be the one sending William to the hospital.

"Dad, who is he?" Wilbur whispered to his father, Harold Wendel.

Harold shook his head helplessly and said, "I don’t really know the details, but what we should do is to befriend Chuck. We wouldn’t want to offend him. Never!"

"‘Well, dad, I know what I should do now," Wilbur nodded. He was scared. If his father didn’t show up that day, he wondered if he would end up like William.

Zelda Maine sat down and looked at Chuck. Even though she still had her doubts on whether the new owner of the plaza was Chuck or not previously, she had no more doubts when she saw how Chuck easily called such a powerful person over a phone call and solved the problem of Richard.

The new owner of the plaza was definitely him!

Zelda was full of curiosity in her heart. She wondered who Chuck really was and why he gave the fifth floor of his plaza to Yvette Jordan instead of her. Zelda was not happy about it.

"Please come over here with me!" The woman in the suit said to Chuck.

Chuck nodded his head and followed after the woman, but when he passed by Yolanda Lane’s side, he saw her reddened cheeks with palm print on them. It made Yolanda, who was usually confident and cheerful, look like a fragile and delicate flower, which was very lovable but also made people sympathize for her.

Chuck sighed. Yolanda was indeed an unbending woman. She didn’t cry or make a fuss when faced with a situation like this. She really had the potential to be a successful businesswoman.

"Go ahead and have your meal. I’ll go and meet with someone first." Chuck said.

"Alright, thank you." Yolanda was really grateful. If it weren’t for Chuck, she would’ve been in a bad state today, and her virginity would have been taken away by William. She had sworn in her heart that she would definitely work hard to repay Chuck.

"No problem." Chuck shook his head and followed the woman in a suit to a place.

Yolanda sat down and had a strange feeling in her heart. She touched her painful cheek and thought, "Will Chuck laughed at me for being ugly today?"

"Young Master, you can call me Betty!" Betty Bernard, the woman in the suit said respectfully.

She took Chuck up to the top floor of the hotel by elevator. Chuck was a little surprised. Was his mother at the hotel’s penthouse?

"Well, is my mother… at the penthouse?" Chuck couldn’t help but ask.

"Yes." Betty nodded.

Ding! The elevator door opened.

They arrived at the top floor of the hotel. When Chuck went out from the elevator, he saw the luxurious decoration. It was really a place where only rich people could afford.

"But since my mother is so rich, what is wrong with booking a room here? She can afford it anyway." Chuck thought in his heart.

"Young Master, please!" Betty led Chuck to the door of a room.

Chuck knocked on the door doubtfully and whispered, "Mom, are you in there?"

Chuck was very nervous. He had never seen his parents before. He was brought up all by his own grandfather. This year, when he was almost 20 years old, his mother suddenly appeared, which made Chuck a little confused.

"Yes, come in!" A light and doting voice came from the room.

Chuck was thrilled. This was his mother’s voice from his phone!

Chuck pushed the door open and entered the room. Betty was standing at the door, waiting for him.

Inside the room, it was a working place. A woman, who looked to be in her early thirties, was looking at Chuck with a smile. The smile was faint, but full of motherly love.

Chuck was shocked!

He did not expect his mother to look so young. Her facial features were so beautiful and she was elegant and graceful. People would know she was rich at a first glance. Was she really his mother?

Chuck found it hard to believe because he had not inherited his mother’s genes at all. Only his eyebrows were somewhat like hers. If he could completely inherit her facial features, then Chuck would definitely be a handsome man.

"Mom, mom…." Chuck tentatively called her.

"Silly child, don’t you remember me?" Chuck’s mother smiled and walked over. "Are you okay just now?"

"I’m fine," Chuck shook his head.

Seeing his mother worried about him, Chuck’s dreamy feeling disappeared. He felt real and excited. He was so excited to see his family members who he had not seen for nearly 20 years.

Chuck cried, and his eyes were red.

"Why are you crying? You are such a big boy already but yet you still cry?" Chuck’s mother shook her head.

Chuck wiped away his tears, saying that he was too excited.

Chuck’s mother’s eyes were red too. "Don’t cry, you should be happy."

"Yes. Alright." Chuck nodded.

"Let’s sit down," said his mother.

Chuck followed and sat down. He felt comfortable sitting on the big sofa, but he suddenly had a question that he wanted to ask his mother.

"Mom, what’s your name?. Chuck asked subconsciously.

"Remember, my surname is Lee, and my real name is Karen." said his mother.

"What!" Chuck realized something.

Chuck jumped up from the sofa. He just found that the room was an office place and it was also on the top floor. Who would have this kind of treatment except for the boss?

In this way, the person who spent billions of dollars buying this five-star hotel, invited him to the banquet, and prepared clothes for him is Madam Lee, his mother?

His mother always loved spending money and the first thing that she bought was a five-star hotel?

Chuck was shocked!

"Is it fun?" Karen smiled.

"Mother, did you buy this building just for fun?" Chuck asked. His mother was too rich!

"No, I’m asking you if it’s fun," Chuck’s mother shook her head.

"It’s fun." Chuck sat down and smiled. He was really surprised and he was even more curious about his mother’s second purchase.

"What was the item she’s going to buy?" He wondered.

"It’s good that you have fun. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I’ll cook for you." Chuck’s mother walked to the side and made Chuck realise how big the room was. There was a kitchen and a bedroom inside the room too.

Chuck was moved. He had never eaten anything made by his mother. He really wanted to eat a meal that was made by her today. "I will have whatever you are making," Chuck said.

"Okay, I’ll cook for you now. Wait for me," Chuck’s mother put on an apron and began cooking in the kitchen. Soon, three dishes and one soup were prepared skillfully. It looked perfect.

One of the dishes was stir-fried tomato and egg, one was minced meat with eggplant, one was braised beef, and the other one was seaweed soup. All of the dishes were commonly seen but Chuck was almost crying when he saw it. It turned out that mother’s cooking was the best.

"Why are you crying again? If you wish to eat something in the future, you can come here at any time," said his mother.

"Well…. Has dad come back yet?" Chuck asked.

"I came back earlier. He’s still abroad," Chuck’s mother said.

Chuck also wanted to see his father. After all, he had never seen his father before. Maybe his father was still working abroad. After the meal, his mother washed the dishes. Chuck was curious. "Mother, since you are so rich, you don’t need to do the washing by yourself, right?"

"We should wash our own plate. This way, we don’t have to worry if others wash the plates properly or not. You can watch the TV while waiting for me. I’ll talk to you after I’m done washing," said Chuck’s mother.

Chuck sat down on the couch. But at this time, his mother’s cell phone rang on the table. Chuck picked it up and placed it gently beside his mother’s ear.

Chuck seemed to have heard a voice in the tone of briefing from the phone. His mother frowned and said in a dignified voice, "Remember, don’t tell me any project that is less than three billion dollars in the future. I’ll give you about three days to take down the eight billion dollars project. I only want to hear one result, that is they want to sell it and I’ll buy it!"

Chuck was stunned. His mother was so domineering. How many things did she want to buy?

"Okay, I have finished talking." The phone was hung up. Chuck’s mother, who was serious just now, smiled instantly and said softly to him.

The successful businesswoman turned into a kind mother in a blink of an eye.

Chuck put his mother’s mobile phone on the table. After a while, his mother finished washing the dishes, she took off her apron and sat down on the sofa. She looked at Chuck and said, "I have prepared the outfit for you but you gave it to the little girl named Yolanda. Why did you do that?"

This question confused Chuck. "Mother, please, don’t think too much. I just have no partner to bring, so I brought her here…. Mother, what do you mean? Who did you prepare this outfit for?" Chuck asked.

Chuck Cannon was confused when he heard mother’s words. "Mother, do you mean……"

"I don’t mean anything else. Just do what you think is right. I won’t restrict you about it." Chuck’s mother said.

Chuck breathed a sigh of relief, and they continued to chat. But his mother didn’t mention anything about what she had been doing for so many years abroad. Chuck didn’t know how to ask. When it was almost time, Chuck was ready to go back. After all, Yolanda Lane was still waiting downstairs.

Since his mother was here, he could see her at any time.

Chuck walked out of the room and Betty Bemard sent him down. Then she returned to the room after that.

After closing the door, Karen Lee sat on the chair and looked at the documents. Betty didn’t speak and just stood there quietly. At this time, Karen asked Betty, "What do you think of my son?"

"You mean….." Betty was surprised. Betty felt that Chuck had a good character. He was rich but he was not arrogant or bragged about it. She had never seen such a humble young master before.

"Very good." Betty said

"I also think he’s very good. After all, he’s my son." Karen said proudly.

Karen covered the document on the table. When she looked up, her face turned cold. "How is the project going on?"

"Richard has three companies under his name, one of them is a construction company, one is a renovation company, and the other one is an entertainment company. Their annual income is 300 million. The assets…." Betty said.

"With only three companies and yet he is so arrogant? They almost hurt my son. I don’t want to see Richard ever again!" Karen said coldly.

"Yes, do you need me to get rid of him?" Betty asked. "He’s currently in the Central Hospital. I can send someone to deal with him now!" Betty said.

"No, I don’t want them to think Chucky is such a cruel person yet. It’s not good for Chucky to know this," Karen shook her head.

"Then you mean….." Betty was not sure what Karen wanted.

"Tonight, we’ll shut down all of his three companies! Then give him three days time to leave this place! if he doesn’t leave in three days, then he’ll stay here forever." Karen’s eyes were cold, and no one would dare to stare at the killing intention in her eyes.

"Yes! Please wait for a moment. I’ll do it now….." Betty bowed her head and turned around respectfully.

"Wait!" Karen raised her hand and stopped her again.

"Yes," Betty stopped, turned around, and bowed her head once again.

"Remember, his whole family must get out of here! If any of them dares to stay here and shows up in front of my son again, wherever they go, I will kill them." Karen said angrily.

"Understood!" Betty nodded, but hesitated to ask, "Do you need me to ask someone to protect the young master?"

"Protect him secretly. If necessary, don’t care about the family killing order. Whoever hurts my son, no matter who it is, I want their whole family to die!" Karen said coldly.

"Yes!" Betty nodded.

Karen hesitated and raised her hand again.

Betty stopped and asked subconsciously, "You seem to be very hesitant?"

Betty had been following Karen for so many years, she had never seen her in such a dilemma. When Karen said about killing someone, she would never go back on her words. But now she was a little hesitant… Was it all because of Mr Cannon?

"That’s right. I’m in a dilemma, Karen admitted.

Karen nodded and sat down again. "Chucky is still young, and I hope that he can slowly take charge of his own business. Therefore, there will inevitably be a process of growth. If I arranged everything for him, it would be unfair to him. So, listen to Chucky, and you can solve the problem in whatever ways he wants," Karen said.

Betty nodded and went out. She went downstairs and took out her cell phone and called someone. "Seal all three companies of Richard! Deal with it right now!" She said.

Then, she hung up the phone.

……………………

At the Central Hospital.

Richard Yuri looked worriedly at his son who was at the intensive care unit. His heart was bleeding. How could this be? His son had been rescued for nearly an hour and had not come out.

Richard was nervous. He had really offended a person who shouldn’t be offended!

When he was pacing back and forth, his cell phone rang all of a sudden. He looked at his phone and answered it……

Five seconds later, Richard’s eyes widened and he roared in the corridor, "Who did it? Who dares to close down my company? Find it out immediately! How dare he provoke me, I’ll kill him!"

After hanging up the phone, Richard was furious! He was in a bad mood today.

However, when he saw that Betty was actually walking towards him as if she was locking on a target, he felt that something was wrong.

The anger on his face disappeared and asked politely, "Are you looking for me?"

"Yes! In three days time, get out of this place! Or else, you will stay here forever!" After saying this coldly, Betty turned and left.

Richard froze. A trace of fear spread across his face. He struggled, was furious, and finally, he was in despair. His face was as pale as death and he collapsed onto the ground. He was regretful…..

………………………..

Chuck was still in his mother’s room. Time flies and almost all the people at the banquet were gone. However, Yolanda Lane’s face was still red and swollen, and the palm print was still very obvious. Of course, she could not go back to school now.

Chuck was embarrassed to ask her to go to his house, so he just asked her to stay in the hotel for a night. Yolanda lowered her head and did not refuse. So, he went to the reception desk to book a room for her.

When the beauty at the reception desk saw that it was Chuck, she immediately booked the best presidential suite politely for him.

"It’s too expensive." Yolanda shook her head and said.

"It’s okay. I know the boss here. It’s free." Chuck smiled.

"Well, thank you." Yolanda thanked him, but she was surprised in her heart. How did Chuck know so many people? He even knew Madam Lee, the hotel owner. Yolanda found it hard to believe.

"You’re welcome." Chuck shook his head and said.

Soon after the receptionist handed over the room card, Chuck brought Yolanda upstairs to the room. "You can live in the hotel first. I’ll bring over your clothes to you tomorrow morning." Chuck said.

"Thank you," Yolanda thanked him and closed the door.

After that, Chuck turned around and took the elevator down. He hoped that Yolanda would have a good sleep at night and feel better tomorrow. After all, she was slapped twice, which was hurtful for a woman.

However, when the elevator door opened, three beautiful women came out together. They wore short skirts which revealed their long legs. Their top was even sexier and it showed their thin waist. Anyway, it made men feel good.

Chuck took a few more glances at them. What were these women doing?

"What are you looking at? Haven’t you seen any women before?" One of the women said.

"Give me 5,000 dollars. I’ll let you watch as much as you want!" Another woman said.

"Look at dirty clothing, he definitely would not have 5,000 dollars on him." The third woman said. The three women were full of contempt.

Chuck looked down at his clothes. He had a fight just now, and his clothes were really dirty and torn.

When they came out of the elevator, they didn’t even bother to look at Chuck. Chuck saw that there seemed to be something in these beautiful women’s pockets. Was it a card? He frowned. "What are you three doing here?" Chuck asked.

"It’s none of your business!" They replied in unison.

The yellow-haired beauty glared at Chuck.

"That’s disgusting. Where are you staring? You pervert!" Another beautiful woman also stared at Chuck angrily.

"What’s in your pants?" Chuck saw the card. "Are they giving out their "business cards" in his mother’s hotel? Doesn’t it affect the reputation of the hotel?" Chuck suspected.

"Are you out of your mind? Mind your own business!" The women shouted.

"Don’t pay attention to him. He talked to us on purpose. Look at him, he’s really dirty." Another woman said.

"Yes, just ignore him. Let’s continue to give out the card. This hotel is new and there must be a lot of big bosses coming here. It’s no problem for us to earn a 5-figure revenue today!" The woman said.

The three beautiful women took out the colorful cards from their pockets. They put it from door to door rapidly. Chuck came over angrily and said, "Stop this immediately, I’ll kick you out of the hotel if you continue!"

"Who the hell are you?" The yellow-haired woman walked over angrily. "What does It have to do with you? Is this hotel yours? How dare you try to drive us out!" The yellow-haired woman said.

"What a lunatic! I’ve never seen such a shameless person!" The other woman commented.

"Don’t talk to him anymore! He just wants to chat with us. What a lousy method! It’s annoying! If you want to have fun with us, just give us 5,000 dollars. If you want to sleep with us, then the price is different. If you don’t have the money, then get out of here!" The yellow-haired woman said arrogantly.

"He doesn’t look like he has! It’s a waste of our time to talk with him!" The three of them walked away.

They continued sliding the cards to every room. Chuck glanced at them and took out his phone to call Betty. "Betty, call the security guards to the 26th floor!" Chuck said.

When Chuck put away his phone, the three beauties looked at each other and became more disdainful.

"Did I hear it wrongly? Who did he call?" The yellow-haired woman asked her friends.

After the three women stuffed all their cards in every room on this floor, they walked over with their long legs swaying. Their eyes were full of disdain.

"Didn’t you call for help? Where are they?" One of the women laughed.

"Leave him alone. He’s just pretending," The other woman replied.

The three women pressed the button of the elevator, and it slowly came up from the first floor. While waiting, the three women despised Chuck even more.

"Well, sometimes the gap between humans is just so far apart. When some people like to just show off and pretend here, there are actually others who are really awesome." The yellow-haired woman said, glancing at Chuck with sarcasm in her tone.

"Who is the awesome one?" Her friend asked.

"Yes, who are you referring to?" The other woman said.

"Since both of you slept in just now, you two don’t know anything at all. I saw a lot of people suddenly coming to this hotel just now. They were like mercenaries and they were all wearing the same clothes. I was curious and wanted to follow them, but I was stopped by the people at the door. So I immediately moved to a place to see these people from a distance. They were all being respectful to a handsome man and listened to his command. That handsome man is really awesome, as he can command so many people," said the yellow-haired woman.

"Really? Who is that handsome guy?" One of the women asked.

"He was too far away so I didn’t see him clearly. But I remember seeing him beat up another rich man called William…." The yellow-haired woman said.

"Really? He deserved it, haha." Her friends laughed.

"The handsome guy that I saw is truly awesome…. many people are listening to him. How nice would it be if he were my boyfriend?" The yellow-haired woman said and licked her lips.

"I want him to be my boyfriend too." One of the women said.

"Why are you shaking your head? Are you a pervert? How dare you eavesdrop on us!" Seeing Chuck shaking his head, the yellow-haired woman scolded him.

"The elevator is here, let’s go quickly!" Her friend said.

The three women looked at Chuck scornfully. When the elevator door opened, Betty Bernard and five security guards were in it.

The three women were stunned.

Betty glanced at the three women, frowned, and walked out with the security guards.

"We…" The yellow-haired woman subconsciously lowered her voice.

The other two women took a step back. The yellow-haired woman poked at them with her hand and whispered, "What are you scared of? It’s just a coincidence. They are just doing their usual duty in patrolling the hotel. They just happened to come to this floor for a routine check up. Do you really think they were called by this loser?"

"It scared the hell out of me. Luckily, it is not what I thought." One of the women said while letting off a sigh of relief.

"Stay calm. This guy is really good at pretending. He’s used to doing this," The yellow-haired woman said.

The three women despised Chuck even more and were ready to walk into the elevator calmly. However, Betty looked at them, snapped her fingers, and the guards stopped them. The three women were startled.

"Why is she stopping us?" They were curious.

"What are you doing?" One of the women shouted.

"Yes, what are you doing? Why are you stopping us?" The other friend questioned Betty.

The three women were angry and their voices were loud.

Betty’s gaze turned cold, which made the three women shut up immediately. However, the yellow-haired woman pointed at Chuck and scolded, "You should stop him. Look at his clothes. He’s covered in dirty clothing. Do you just let anyone in your hotel? This completely lowered the hotel standard."

"You should stop him! Not us. We’re just going down." The woman said.

The three women muttered again, but Betty just glanced at them and walked to Chuck. "Young Master, how do you want us to deal with them?" Betty asked.

What? The three women were dumbfounded.

"Young master? It’s impossible." They couldn’t believe it.

When the three women heard these two words, they immediately widened their eyes and they were too terrified to move. They didn’t know Betty, but from her clothes, they could tell that she was definitely some sort of manager of the hotel. How could she call this man, young master? How could this be possible? The three of them were shocked. The person that they criticised turned out to be the young master of this hotel? This couldn’t be true.

Chuck shot a glance at the three of them.

"Young, Young Master, we’re sorry. The three of us were so ignorant that we couldn’t recognize your identity just now. Please forgive us!" The yellow-haired women begged in fear.

"Yes, we were blinded from the truth. We don’t deserve your attention. Please excuse us!" Her friend said.

The three women were so scared that their faces turned pale. The young master of such a big hotel was not someone they could offend.

"Let…." Chuck opened his mouth.

"Young Master, please don’t hit us. Please, we really know we were wrong." The yellow-haired woman trembled and begged.

She suddenly realized that Chuck seemed to be a little familiar. He seemed to be the "handsome guy" that she saw. Why, why did he become like this? The yellow-haired woman was frightened. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. Since he could command so many people, would he call someone to beat her up? She would definitely be dead if he did so.

Her knees weakened.

The yellow-haired woman knelt down. The other women were shocked.

"Kneel! He’s the person that I mentioned earlier." The yellow-haired woman said hurriedly.

The two women were stunned, and their faces turned pale. They also knelt down instantly.

"Please show mercy to us!" They pleaded. The three women begged pitifully and their eyes were red. They were on the verge of crying. They suddenly felt ashamed at what they said just now. They actually did offer to sleep with the owner of the hotel, and they also said that the three of them would accompany him together… The three of them were ashamed of their words and they really hoped that the ground would open and swallow them.

The three women knelt down, revealing their sincerity. Chuck glanced at them and shook his head. "Don’t kneel anymore. Get up now!" Chuck said to them.

Chuck just wanted them to stop giving out their cards here, and he didn’t want to make things difficult for them. After all, their hotel was a five-star hotel. If those rich men could afford to stay at this hotel, why would they need to call a woman by using their card? There were plenty of women who were willing to sleep with them, how would they call these women who they don’t know anything about? There was no need for the rich to do so.

However, Chuck’s words made the three women even more afraid. "What were they going to do to us? Were they planning to let us leave but kill us afterwards in secret?" They were literally terrified to death.

They shivered in fear and their eyes were full of tears. Chuck couldn’t stand it anymore and felt pity for them. He shook his head and said, "Don’t kneel anymore. Just get up."

"Young Master, do you really forgive us?" The yellow-haired woman asked subconsciously. The other women looked pitiful and tearful. They were really scared.

"That’s right. Stand up now." Chuck said.

The three women looked at each other and stood up. They were fearful and were afraid that they would do something wrong again. They leaned on each other stiffly, like three injured kittens.

There was a flash of surprise in Betty’s eyes. The young master’s temper was so good that he let the three of them leave even though they insulted him. He could easily beat them up and let them disappear overnight. However, the young master did not do any of it. He was not cruel at all. No wonder Karen was in a dilemma in choosing which was the right choice.

Chuck told Betty that everything was fine. Betty nodded, and the expressions of the security guards that she brought along changed a little too.

Betty Bernard didn’t say anything, and her face was calm. For her, it was normal no matter what Chuck Cannon did.

However, there was a look of envy in the eyes of the security guards that Betty brought. The three women really had good body shapes. If all of them were to sleep with a man together… all men would be happy if they were the one.

"You can leave now. Don’t waste your time here. People who can stay in hotels like this are never short of women," Chuck shook his head.

The three women were stunned. They were very confident in themselves and could do whatever men wanted as long as the men felt happy. However, the young master standing in front of them just refused to sleep with them, which surprised them.

Betty was surprised too. She was surprised that Chuck was not tempted to sleep with them!

The security guards that she brought were envious and sighed in their hearts. As expected, rich people did have higher standards. They had considered this kind of woman as the perfect one in their eyes but they were not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the rich.

It would be great if they had enough money. Then, they would definitely take down these three women today, and then….. It’s a pity that it’s not up to them to decide.

"It’s really not necessary. You can leave now." Chuck shook his head again and said to Betty, "Miss Betty, I’ll go back first."

"Well, Young Master, be careful on your way back," Betty said, and the security guards stepped aside to make a way for Chuck.

Chuck nodded and walked into the elevator. The three women looked at each other. The yellow-haired woman asked in a low voice, "Young master, can we take the elevator together?"

The other two women looked expectantly at Chuck.

"Sure," Chuck didn’t care.

The three women were overjoyed and hurried into the elevator. All four of them were in the elevator and the three women were nervous. They felt so lucky to be in the same elevator with such a powerful person.

"This young master is actually quite handsome, but his face has some dirt on it." One of the women said.

"Yeah, he’s so handsome." The other woman too commented.

The three women whispered. When the elevator door opened, Chuck walked out. The three women followed and watched as Chuck drove away in a BMW 7 series car. They sighed and felt a Little remorseful.

"Well, are all the rich people keeping a low-profile nowadays?" The yellow-haired woman said.

"He is handsome and rich. He’s the perfect man. Alas, I forgot to give him my WeChat just now. Otherwise, he can send me a message when he is lonely and I would come over at any time to ensure that he will be satisfied all night." said one of her friends.

"Let’s stop thinking about it. Young masters like him were always surrounded by those celebrities and models. We can never catch his eye. Alas… why were we so dumb just now?" The yellow-haired woman regretted her decision just now.

"I regret it. I really regret it. If we would talk politely just now, he will probably drive us back. It’s really… I won’t talk about it anymore. Let’s go to another hotel. No one has called us after so long. He’s right. People who can afford to stay in a five-star hotel are not short of women at all…." The yellow-haired woman said.

"Well, alright…" Her friends agreed. The three women looked in the direction of Chuck’s car that was no longer in sight and reluctantly went to another hotel.

…………………………..

Chuck drove back. After parking the car, he was waiting to take the elevator up. But at this time, Zelda Maine came from another direction. After they noticed each other, they were both stunned.

Chuck coughed. "Sister Zelda…."

"Hm." Zelda walked over and the two of them waited for the elevator. The elevator door opened, and the two of them went in.

In fact, Zelda wanted to say something. She had already recovered from today’s shock although she was still a little uncomfortable. She couldn’t understand why the plaza renewed the contract with Yvette Jordan instead of her. She had also been interested in the contract with the plaza for a long time, and she had even told Chuck about it.

However, Zelda did not ask. Why should she ask? He was the owner of the plaza so he could give to anyone he wanted. But.. Why didn’t he give it to her? Is it because she was not as good as Yvette?

"Wait, why should I compare myself with Yvette?" Zelda thought in her heart.

Ding!

The elevator door opened.

"Sister Zelda, remember to sleep early," Chuck said as he went out. He did not dare to continue to look at her.

"Good night," Zelda replied. Zelda came out of the elevator and sighed inexplicably. Was she overthinking? She felt uncomfortable.

Chuck went home, took a bath, and went to bed.

The next morning, Chuck took Yolanda Lane’s clothes and brought it to her. Yolanda came out after changing her clothes. Chuck saw that her face was no longer swollen and her smile had returned. Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed she had forgotten what had happened yesterday and returned to her cheerful self.

Chuck drove Yolanda to the plaza to work. He remembered that it was almost time for the exam, so he drove back to the school, parked the car on the side of the road, and entered the school.

When Chuck returned to the class, he heard people in the class were gossiping about something. "Hey, did you guys hear about what happened yesterday? The five-star hotel, Hotel Luna had an incident yesterday." A student said.

"Really? What happened?’ His friends asked as they were curious.

"My mother works in the Central Hospital. So, she knew that the rich guy, William Yuri, was beaten up. She was curious and she asked about it and knew that he was sent here from Hotel Luna. In other words, he was beaten up in Hotel Luna." The student explained.

"Ah? Who would dare to beat William up?" They all wondered.

"Yes, I heard that Hotel Luna invited a lot of rich people over yesterday night. Some people said that it was a young man who beat Wiliam up." Some of the students that knew the news also shared the information that they had.

"A young man? Is he that powerful? If he dares to beat William, then he must be richer than him. But I don’t know who this person is." Another student said.

"What does it have to do with you losers? Will that young man be anyone of you?" Lara Jean said angrily.

The boys rolled their eyes at Lara. They were just curious about it and they had a clear estimation of themselves. How could that young man be in their class? After all, in the entire school, only William was invited that night. They were just very curious about it.

At this time, Yvette came in with a book in her hand. She looked at the corner of the class first and she was relieved when she saw Chuck was there. It was almost time for the exam, so Chuck should not skip any more of the classes.

"Students, let’s start our lesson," Yvette said coolly.

The students in the class were surprised. Why was Yvette in such a good mood today? When Chuck took out his book, he really couldn’t understand the content well. He didn’t know if she would explain to him if he went to ask Yvette alone.

However, Yvette’s complexion looked good. It seemed that she had recovered from the flu.

"Students, the exam will start in a few days. If you are too nervous, you will not get a good result. So I decided to have a gathering before the exam for you guys to relax. Do any of you have any good suggestions?" Yvette suddenly said.

Her words made the students excited. It had been a long time since they gathered to have fun last time.

"Teacher, let us go camping!" A student suggested.

"Teacher, let’s go mountain climbing and go to the hot spring!" Another student said.

"Teacher, let’s go to karaoke. You will be in a much better mood if you shout out your worries!" More and more suggestions were mentioned by the students.

Yvette listened to everyone’s idea, but when she saw Chuck lowering his head, she asked, "Chuck, do you have any suggestions?"

"Me?" Chuck was surprised. It was very rare for Yvette to ask him such questions in the class!

All the students in the class despised him. What ideas could he have? It would cost him a fortune to hang out with his classmates.

"I’ll follow the majority." Chuck said.

"Well," Yvette nodded. She thought for a moment and said, "Just now, there was a classmate who mentioned going to karaoke together. This is a good idea. Everyone can sing freely and relax yourselves, and it won’t be very expensive either. But where should we choose to go?"

"Teacher, let’s go to the City Square. There’s a cheap KTV shop near that place," a classmate said.

"That’s right. The one in the City Square is very cheap. I’ve been there several times. I think we should all go to that one," other students also agreed, and some nodded their heads.

After thinking for a while, Yvette nodded and said, "Well, it’s a deal. Let’s go to the City square to sing tonight!" The whole class was excited.

Chuck was puzzled. "Does this mean that his classmates are going to the karaoke at his plaza?" He thought.

Since all the students agreed to go to the karaoke, Chuck will just follow. There was nothing for him to worry about, after all it was just karaoke. Speaking of which, Chuck hadn’t gone to sing for a long time. It’s okay to relax.

After this exam, there would be a holiday and he planned to focus on the job at the plaza.

"Who knows the owner of the KTV at the plaza?" Someone shouted.

The students shook their heads.

"How can none of you know anyone from the plaza? It would be cheaper if we knew someone from there," A girl said unhappily.

Indeed, with so many people joining, it would already be a big cost for the drinks, let alone the tidbit. It would indeed be much cheaper if they knew someone from the plaza.

No one spoke.

Of course, Chuck didn’t want to tell them that he knew someone from the plaza. He could easily call Yolanda and ask her to give him a 30% discount. However, he did not do it because he understood that they were also making a living with their business.

"Forget it, all the people in our class are losers. It’s not bad already if anyone knew the waiter, let alone the boss. By the way, Chuck, didn’t you work as a waiter in the plaza before? Why don’t you ask the boss to give us a discount?" A boy looked at Chuck and said in a strange tone.

Chuck really did work there before, but he only did it for a few days because he had no money at that time. Also, the manager looked down on people without reason, so Chuck quit after working two days.

"Haha, don’t embarrass him. He only worked as a waiter for a few days. He was probably fired by the boss. Do you think the boss will give a discount to him?" Another classmate said.

"You can’t say that, can you? Chuck has changed now. He’s wearing trendy brands and even the campus belle came to find him. What’s wrong with him asking the boss for some discount? As long as he’s shameless enough, he can get us the discount!" One of the girls said.

"Haha, the boss is a man. What’s the use even if he tried to flirt with the boss?" A male student said.

"What if the boss likes men?" Another friend teased.

"He is gay then?" One of the students continued.

"Haha!" A few of the students laughed.

Soon, the whole class burst into laughter. Chuck didn’t bother to pay attention to them. However, Queenie Carson, who was sitting beside him, was very angry. She wanted to stand up for him, but Chuck stopped her.

"But they went too far. They shouldn’t say things like this to you," Queenie was very angry.

"It doesn’t bother me anyway," Chuck shook his head and said.

"What’s the point in saying this? Did Chuck offend you guys?" Yvette Jordan’s face suddenly turned cold.

Chuck was a little surprised. Was Yvette trying to stand up for him? It was rare for her to do so!

The students in the class immediately shut up. After all, they all knew what kind of temper Yvette had.

Chuck looked surprisingly at Yvette, who was on the podium. Her face was really cold, but when she saw Chuck, the anger in her eyes unconsciously dissipated a little. Although it just happened for a split second, Chuck still caught the change.

Did she change her attitude towards Chuck after he sent her the medicine and breakfast when she needed him the most?

"If you guys continue to tease Chuck again, then we won’t go tonight! We will just cancel it!" Yvette said coldly.

"Teacher, please don’t do that. We won’t tease him anymore," a girl said quickly.

"That’s right, we won’t talk about it anymore," another boy said.

"Let’s continue to talk about singing. I went there last time. Their soundproof and service is great, but the boss is so petty, he did not give us any discount," a girl curled her lips and said.

"Alas, forget about it. That is the only place which is suitable for us students because it is cheaper. Let’s collect some funds first. Just a hundred dollars for everyone!" The monitor stood up.

Many people wanted to go and relax so they paid the money enthusiastically.

However, when it came to Queenie, she shook her head and refused to go. Chuck knew that she was distressed about money, so he took out 200 dollars from his pocket to help her pay the money.

Queenie shook her head. "No, thanks. I still have to go for a part-time job tonight."

"It’s okay to give it a day off," Chuck said.

"Ah, Chuck is so good to Queenie. Did you just want to find someone to comfort you since you are dumped by the campus belle?" One of the female classmates said with a tone of jealousy.

Lara Jean gave Chuck a disdainful look. "I’ve given you a chance but you didn’t call me at all. Instead, you treated Queenie to karaoke. Am I not better than her? You’re really a loser," Lara thought in her heart.

Chuck frowned, which made Queenie refuse even more. "You really don’t need to do that."

"Queenie, I’ll pay for you. Let’s go out and relax," Yvette said. Her tone was still cold.

The other students in the class immediately envied Queenie, and they despised more towards both of them.

"Teacher…" Queenie shook her head, but Yvette had already started the class. She sighed and said thank you.

The class was over soon. Everyone packed up and prepared to go to City Square. There were so many people going, so Chuck did not drive there. Everyone went to take the bus together.

The bus was packed with people. When they arrived at the plaza together, Yvette, who was waiting at the front door, gave Chuck a cold look, as if she was a little angry. Chuck wondered when he offended her. After thinking about it for a while, Chuck took out his mobile phone and found that there was an unread message. He tapped on it and found that it was from Yvette.

"Let me drive you there," wrote Yvette in the message. Was she caring about him? Chuck slapped his forehead. Yvette didn’t want Chuck to be squeezed on the bus, so she sent such a message. Unfortunately, Chuck didn’t see it at all.

It seemed that Yvette had been waiting for a while and didn’t see anyone coming, so she drove here angrily.

Chuck felt helpless. He wanted to tell her that he had not seen her message just now, but Yvette had already brought the students inside. Queenie worked part-time in the plaza. So, she went and talked to the boss first. Then she would come over later.

Chuck had no choice but to follow them into the plaza first.

"Wow, why did the City Square change in just a few days?" A girl was surprised.

"I think it’s because the owner of the plaza wants to attract more crowds to come? The last time I came here, I couldn’t even find a place to rest after shopping. What a lousy plaza," another girl said.

It was true. After Chuck and Yolanda discussed it, they immediately asked people to renovate the facility of the whole plaza. It seemed that it was working, and the other changes were still being dealt with. They would soon have a brand new atmosphere in the plaza. After all, Yolanda said they had invested more than one million dollars in this aspect.

"Isn’t it better now?" Chuck couldn’t help but ask. The two students glanced at Chuck and said disdainfully, "Yes it is, but what does it have to do with you?"

"Yes, we said that the plaza had changed. What does it have to do with you? Why do you ask? Is this plaza yours? Are you doing a survey?" The other student said in an impolite tone.

When Chuck was about to say something, the two students had already walked into the KTV. Chuck said nothing and followed. However, when Chuck entered the store, he heard the class monitor shouting, "What? You guys don’t have a big private room anymore?"

"I’m sorry, sir. The private room has been reserved," the receptionist said.

"Then what should we do? We can’t separate into two rooms, can we? That will be much more expensive," the monitor said.

"That’s right. Why don’t we go somewhere else?" Another student suggested.

"This is the cheapest place in this plaza, and it’s even more expensive for us to go somewhere else," the monitor said again. The students were talking about it. The students didn’t know the workers in the KTV, and they didn’t know if there was a private room or not. After all, it could be a trap. If they agreed to book two rooms, then the KTV would earn more. Who knew if the workers were tricking them or not?

"Teacher, what should we do then?" The class monitor came over with a helpless look on her face. "The big private room only costs 1,200 dollars, but all of them are occupied or reserved. If we were to book two medium rooms, it would cost 800 dollars each. We would have to pay around 400 dollars more," the class monitor said.

Yvette hesitated. "It’s really a huge difference. What’s more, is that the students can’t be in the same room. The purpose of this trip was to spend time together with the whole class," Yvette said.

"Why don’t I call and ask?" Lara said. Of course, she would send a message to the Baller. "Since he was so rich, he must know the owner of the plaza. Then, it would just be a matter that can be settled with a few words." She considered this as her plan.

"Do you know someone from here?" The class monitor was suspicious. Yvette glanced at Chuck subconsciously. "Don’t you know Zelda? Why don’t you ask her?"

Yvette hinted at him without saying a word.

"Let’s just have a try," Lara was gazed at by the eyes of the whole class expectantly. She was happy in her heart and immediately sent a message to "baller". However, the "baller" ignored her and she was disappointed. However, she had already said that she would have a way, she couldn’t let her classmates down at this time, most importantly it would embarrass herself!

Then, she thought of someone again. "I know the manager of the plaza, I will ask for her help then," Lara said happily. As she spoke, she ran out. The class stopped and waited for her.

"Lara is so awesome! She even knows the manager!" One of the students said in awe.

"Don’t you know? Lara is going to open a shop in the plaza. She’s very powerful!" Another student joined in and complemented Lara.

"Really? I can’t tell!" The students were amazed. Everyone was shocked. When did Lara suddenly become so powerful?

Chuck stepped aside and gave Yolanda a call. He asked her to come over and help in the situation. After the call was connected, he said a few words to her and hung up the phone.

Soon, Lara proudly brought Yolanda in. Lara said, "Look, I brought the manager. Everyone knows the manager right?"

Everyone was surprised. "Isn’t this the campus belle, Yolanda? When did she become the manager?" They were surprised and even more envious of Lara, they thought, "She was so awesome that she was even able to bring Yolanda, the manager, here!"

When Lara Jean saw the envy in the eyes of her classmates, she felt extremely proud inside. In fact, when she went to find Yolanda Lane just now, she was still uncertain about it. After all, she was surprised to see Yolanda when she came to sign the contract last time. Plus, they weren’t close at all.

However, she did not expect "baller" to ignore her, so she attempted to find Yolanda instead. When she went over, she happened to overhear her on a phone call. She then tentatively asked and Yolanda surprisingly agreed to it. Lara was happy. She paused to think and justified Yolanda’s act with her identity as the tenant of Yolanda’s plaza. She rented a shop in her plaza, why would she not do a favour in return?

If she hadn’t agreed to it, Lara had already thought of stopping the next rent extension. Lara then walked in with Yolanda. Yolanda was wearing a light blue dress, exposing her snow-white calves, looking fresh and attractive. The boys in the class were watching, almost drooling.

"The campus belle Yolanda is the manager here! Since when did Lara become so powerful that she could ask Yolanda over?" Someone asked in surprise.

"Lara opened a store here and she is also one of the tenants of Yolanda’s plaza. It’s not surprising that she would be able to ask her over," the other student answered.

"I think it’s more likely that Lara knows Yolanda in person. If it wasn’t the case, even if she’s a big shot, Yolanda could have ignored her. Lara is not bad!" Another classmate commented. The students were all talking about it, many of them praised Lara. After all, she was able to call Yolanda over, which solved their problem! The smile on Lara’s face became even happier.

Yolanda walked to the front desk, she only said a few words, the receptionist immediately changed his attitude and said that there was a big private room available and would arrange it immediately.

The class monitor and the students in the hall all looked delighted.

"He was tricking us! He just wanted us to spend more on two rooms! If it weren’t for Lara and Yolanda, we would have been deceived." the class monitor said.

"Yeah, we’ll need to let Lara have the chance to sing a few more songs later.

Without her, we would be tricked." A student suggested.

"Yes, yes, Lara has made so much contribution today!" a student agreed.

Yvette Jordan nodded to Yolanda. Yolanda was smiling throughout the time, she left immediately after handling the matter.

Lara was satisfied, Yolanda cooperated with her well today. Lara said loudly, "Yolanda, I’ll treat you to dinner another day."

"No, thank you! That’s what I should do. If you need anything, ring me. You can call me anytime." Yolanda smiled and looked subconsciously at Chuck Cannon who was at a corner.

Lara was even more proud of herself, the words were satisfying to hear. Yolanda left. The students then gathered around her.

"Wow! Lara, you’re awesome! How did you get so close with Yolanda? You can even order her around!" One of them exclaimed.

"Exactly! Tell us, how does it feel to order the campus belle around?" another student asked.

"I’m sure it’ll be awesome!" Someone answered even before Lara did.

"If you want to know how it feels, you have to know Yolanda first. Lara, you’re so cool!" an answer popped up.

They discussed it noisily. Lara was laughing so hard that her laugh line almost etched into her face. She had never been flattered this way by her classmates. She was very happy in her heart, at least the people she knew were useful.

"Oh yeah Lara, Yolanda was so polite to you. How many stores did you rent?" onf the students asked.

"Yea! Tell us about it, we can support you!" the other student said.

"Just one. The best one at the entrance of the elevator on the first floor. The renovation will probably start in the next few days," Lara said.

"We’ll definitely come and show support then!" The classmates said with a smile.

"Wow, the rent must be very expensive, isn’t it?" A student asked.

"It’s just so-so." Lara shook her head.

"You’re amazing! We are still in school and you are already able to open a store!"

"It’s nothing. I just found a place I liked and opened the store there. There’s nothing much to think about. I just wasn’t being overcautious," Lara said.

"Lara, share with us some tips. We also want to open a new shop in the future." her classmate said.

"No problem," Lara affirmed.

A group of students surrounded Lara and followed the waiter into the private room. They had completely regarded Lara as their idol. Being able to open a store here and ask Yolanda to come and go, how awesome is that?

Chuck smiled while thinking that Lara was interesting. After the classmates had gone inside, Chuck took out his mobile phone and checked his WeChat. It was full of Lara’s texts asking for help. There was another photo sent over, which was very sexy. The photo was sexier and more revealing than before. In accordance with the increasing level of revealing, Lara soon would not be able to keep the last piece clothes on her body. To be honest, seeing the photos of Lara, Chuck was seduced as if he was watching a stripping dance. Her clothes were taken off one by one. In fact, it was a little exciting.

"Don’t you want to go in?" Yvette asked coldly while she walked over.

"Queenie is not yet here. I’ll wait for her." Chuck replied and quickly put away his cell phone.

Yvette’s expression turned cold. She had just found out about Chuck’s WeChat account.

She then wondered whether he was chatting with Queenie Carson and why hadn’t he added her yet.

"Yvette, I…" Chuck wanted to say something, but she already headed inside. So Chuck rushed over and said, "Yvette, I’m sorry. It was…"

"It’s alright. Just wait for your Queenie." Yvette opened the private room door and went in after finishing her words.

Chuck couldn’t do anything to help and couldn’t understand why Yvette was angry. And so, he waited. After a while, Queenie ran over. Chuck’s eyes looked a little absent-minded. Queenie was running in a hurry but the act of her gasping at the same time looked delicate and pleasant. And her body had a springy movement. The curve… She really had a good figure but Chuck quickly dispelled the idea. Queenie is a pure-minded girl, he couldn’t bear himself to have such thoughts on her.

"I’m sorry to keep you waiting," Queenie said gasping with her hand on her chest.

"It’s okay, let’s go in," Chuck replied.

"OK!" Queenie answered.

Both of them opened the door and entered. Their classmates inside had already started. They sat relaxedly on the couch. The place to make song requests was also packed. They were all preparing to choose their favourite songs.

Chuck also wanted to sing but seeing the queue, he decided to take a seat first.

Yvette and several other classmates were chatting, and she didn’t even want to look at him. He was helpless, he thought, "Was it just because I didn’t car-pool with her? I really can’t understand why Yvette would ignore me so much."

Sitting next to him, Queenie’s chest hadn’t stopped heaving yet so Chuck could only look elsewhere.

At this time, a waiter came in with some good quality beer. Since they were all students, there was not much alcohol order. The rest were some fruit plates, snacks and so on. However, after all these were sent, a secretary pushed a cart in. There were three bottles of red wine on it and a super big fruit platter. There were all kinds of delicious and expensive fruits in it. They were beautifully arranged to colour and looked classy.

"Wow, this is the Emperor Fruit Platter. A waiter recommended it the last time I came. This platter costs 1,000 dollars." A student said.

"And this red wine seems to be Lafite!" The other student suggested.

Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion going on in the private room. After all, they are students who only have a limited amount of money. Who could afford it? Despite the Emperor Fruit Platter, these three bottles of red wine can cost up to five or six thousand dollars!

The class monitor stood up and the private room quieted down immediately. The monitor frowned and said, "We didn’t order these."

In his opinion, this must be their tactic in KTV! They really couldn’t afford such an expensive service. He did a rough calculation, he had collected slightly more than 3,000 dollars, and Yvette topped up a thousand, that added up to around 4,000 dollars. Having a private room, wine and snacks had left them with only a few hundred dollars. They would still have to call a car to go back to school later in the evening. How could they afford these things?

The secretary smiled and left the things.

"Who ordered it?" The monitor was a little unhappy. The secretary put it down directly, implying that someone must have ordered it. Who the fuck ordered such an expensive thing? Didn’t he know that the collection only added up slightly more than 4,000 dollars?

"Yeah, who ordered it? It’s too expensive!" another classmate asked furiously.

"It costs a few thousand, doesn't it? We are just students who can’t afford it. Who ordered it? Admit now!" the class monitor scolded.

"I won’t chip in more money. Will 200 dollars even be enough for this? Who ordered it?" another classmate raged.

For a moment, they all looked at each other but no one stepped forward to admit it. Yvette also frowned and sighed. It must be among her classmates who ordered it. It was so expensive… She decided to pay the bill all by herself since no one was ready to stand up.

The secretary smiled slightly and said, "No one ordered it. It’s a treat from our store!"

"What?! A treat?" They were all surprised.

"Why? Does anyone know the KTV’s boss?" A voice came through. The students in the private room were all excited and surprised. The set would cost more than 10,000 dollars. All of a sudden, everyone in the private room was looking at each other again. But this time, they were wondering who knew the boss of the KTV and would be given such a great treat.

Everyone was discussing it in the room. They were wondering who deserved a gift from the KTV that cost more than 10,000 dollars. In fact, the secretary’s eyes were also wandering, searching for this person!

When he was in the office just now, the receptionist told him that the manager of the plaza had been here. He immediately went out to welcome her but Yolanda Lane had left and so he went around to look for her. He was trying to get close with Yolanda. After all, she is the plaza’s new manager, and she was quite influential too since she was in charge of the recent renovation of the plaza. "It would be beneficial for the KTV or himself to befriend her," the secretary thought.

After he went over, Yolanda did not say much. She only politely thanked him for the arrangement for the students. The secretary was indeed clever, he immediately asked whether there was any rich man kid among the group. Otherwise, why would the manager show up in person? Yolanda was stunned, she nodded while she said yes but she did not reveal who it was.

The secretary had no choice so he came back. After thinking for a moment, he gave the boss a call and informed him that there was a rich second generation where the plaza’s manager even came to serve in person. The rich second generation is very likely was somehow related to the owner of the plaza. He might be the son or nephew of the owner, so they wanted to be extra cautious and polite to him.

The KTV boss knew Wilbur Wendel, and he just happened to be having lunch and drinking with him. After speaking of this matter, Wilbur on the spot asked what school they were from. The question was transferred back to the secretary and he answered that the students were from the Design College.

Wilbur advised the boss to be careful as he knew that Chuck Cannon was also from the Design College. It probably was him that visited. The boss immediately ordered them to follow the VIP’s rule to welcome and serve them!

The secretary immediately did as he said but after looking around for some time, he didn’t feel that there was anyone who looked like a rich second generation. He was helpless and confused. The secretary couldn’t be sure. "Enjoy your food. If you need anything, just let me know!" he said.

After that, the secretary left. However, when he was turning his head, he saw Chuck’s strange face in the corner. He then suspected he might be the one.

He took a few more looks at his clothes. If they were an authentic brand, it would probably cost more than ten thousand dollars. It must be him! He was overjoyed and walked out without saying anything.

"Wow! Who is it that has such honor to be treated so well? Let me take a picture and post it on my moments. I can’t wait to dig into the Emperor Fruit Platter!" one of the students cackled.

A girl immediately took out her mobile phone for a selfie and took a picture of the huge fruit plate. The other students also followed. They were very happy.

"Haha, I’m going to drink Lafite!" Another boy took a bottle of wine, pouted, and took a selfie….

"I think it must be Lara who made the KTV’s boss treat us. She was able to get the campus belle over, it must be her!" A classmate said enviously.

"I agree! I also think that it’s Lara. She must have known the KTV boss since she opened a store here. Now that the boss found out Lara was coming, he treats her to fruit dishes and red wine! It’s such an expensive gift! Lara, it must be the boss making a move! Maybe he was interested in you!" another classmate considered and said.

Several female students were envious.

Lara was surprised too, she suspected that the KTV boss might be the "baller". So that’s why he sent her such expensive gifts? Lara thought in her mind that it can’t be somebody else. Who among this group other than herself would deserve such an expensive gift?

It must be "baller". Wow, "baller" is actually the owner of this KTV! How unexpected but awesome! Lara was instantly happy.

She thought that "baller" must be ignoring her to give her this surprise. She liked it very much! "Baller, or the KTV boss, wait for me, I’ll come for you later!" Lara thought in her mind.

Lara was looking forward to it. She coughed and said as if she was the host, "Everyone, let’s eat and drink as much as you can!"

"Wow, now we have fancy food!" Her classmate was amazed.

Her classmates were excited and amazed by Lara. Even the KTV boss was into her, how envious!

"Lara, please distribute the wine!" the monitor said.

Lara stood up. Three bottles of wine were really not enough for more than 30 people. Some people managed to get a sip and some didn’t but they can eat more of the Emperor Fruit Platter.

"Lara, I would like to drink some. I have never tried such expensive wine. Can I have a glass?" Several girls surrounded Lara with glasses in their hands.

"Don’t worry! Whoever is close to me will be able to get half a glass of this wine!" Lara started distributing the wine to everyone. Everyone got a little. The few female classmates were so happy that they immediately took selfies with their mobile phones.

However, when it came to Yvette, Lara said that she would pour a whole glass for her. Yvette shook her head and said that she was going to drive so she couldn’t drink.

"Well, the teacher doesn’t drink. Now, this is yours." Lara added more for the other boys in the class. When it came to Chuck, she gave Chuck a disdainful look and said, "Bring me your glass. I’ll give you half a glass."

Chuck shook his head. He was also going to drive. How could he drink?

"There’s no need for that. You can treat the other students. I won’t drink. I’m going to…." Chuck said.

"What are you going to do later? Teacher Jordan needs to drive herself back home, that’s why she doesn’t drink. What a waste, do you know how expensive this wine is? And you’re rejecting it! If you don’t drink it today, I‘m just afraid that you won’t have another chance in the future." Lara answered in annoyance. She didn’t want to talk to Chuck anymore and just continued to pour wine for Queenie.

Yet, she also shook her head. She never drank and also didn’t want to drink, no matter how expensive it was. "Hmph!"

Lara shook her head and continued to pour wine for the other students. In the end, she filled a full glass for herself. After tasting it happily, she was ready to leave.

"Lara, where are you going?" Her classmates asked.

"Haha, I’ll go look for someone!" A strange smile appeared on Lara’s face. She then opened the door and went out.

Chuck had a strange look on his face too. Who was she looking for? When Chuck was still puzzling, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Chuck subconsciously took out his mobile phone and saw it was from Lara. He clicked on it doubtfully and was immediately stunned.

"Haha, Baller, I’m very satisfied with your arrangement. Now I know who you are and I’m coming to see you… (😊😊😊)" Lara texted.

Chuck was surprised, "Did she really know who I was? How was that possible? Wait! Lara said she was looking for me. Where was she going to look for me? Isn’t that I am in the room already?"

"Lara is looking for the KTV boss!? Are they going to have sex?" Chuck asked himself softly.

"Haha, what do you think? The boss sent such an expensive gift, of course, she should thank him!" Someone nearby replied.

"I’m really envious. Although Lara’s appearance is not as good as Yolanda’s, she has huge boobs! I’m so envious!" another girl said.

Her classmates showed an expression of understanding. The ladies were envious, and so were the gents. Only Chuck felt strange. He had done so much for a while and now the KTV boss had taken all his effort in an instant. He was unhappy.

Although Chuck wasn’t planning to sleep with Lara, he kept her nudes so that should be obedient in the future. However, Chuck was certainly uncomfortable when she went to another man.

Lara came out from the private room and quickly found the secretary.

When the secretary saw this little beauty in good shape, he asked in confusion, "What can I help you with?"

Lara smiled and said, "I know your boss. Where is he? I have something to ask him."

"Do you know our boss?" The secretary looked confused.

"Yes, I know him. Please tell me where he is." Lara answered.

"Give me a moment!" The secretary walked aside and took out his phone to call his boss.

When the phone was connected, a middle-aged man’s voice came through, "How is it? Have you arranged for it?"

"Yes, I’ve arranged it. I know who that person is," the secretary replied.

"That’s good. Remember, whatever this person wants, you will satisfy him," the boss ordered.

"Yes… but boss…" The secretary tried to speak.

"Is there anything else?" the boss asked.

"A girl claimed that she knew you and was looking for you." The secretary glanced at Lara.

"She knows me? What does she look like?" the boss asked again.

"Quite pretty, huge boobs." the secretary whispered.

"Huge boobs? Bring her to my office. I’ll be back soon." The middle-aged boss chuckled excitedly. He didn’t really care whether he knew her or not. After all, the words "huge boobs" were enough. How could he let go of a girl that took the initiative to meet him!

"Sure!" The secretary obeyed.

After hanging up the phone, the secretary kept his phone away and walked over to

Lara, who was looking forward to meeting her "baller".

"Our boss said he knew you. He’ll be back soon. You can wait at his office, for now, please follow me," the secretary said.

"Great!" Lara was surprised and followed the secretary inside. She was proud of herself that she guessed "baller" right. She thought to herself excitedly, "I will allow baller to do whatever he wants later. After all, I’ll need to borrow 10,000 dollars from him. Is he a handsome guy?"

"Please wait for a moment!" the secretary said politely. The secretary took Lara to the boss’s room. It was not an office, more like a room to serve guests. Still, it was very well decorated, looked luxurious. There was a family theatre and almost everything.

Lara was impressed. She thought to herself, "Baller, you really are rich!"

"When will your boss come back?" Lara asked while she sat on the super comfortable sofa.

"He’ll be back soon," said the secretary as he poured a glass of red wine for Lara. "Please wait for a while more!"

After the secretary walked out, Lara took a sip of red wine and happily laid on the large sofa. She was looking forward to it,

"Baller, I hope you’re handsome. It’s best if you look like… Humph, you must at least look better than Chuck that loser. He’s making me so mad. Chuck has turned himself into a handsome and elegant man, but why is he so poor?" Lara talked to herself.

"Baller, I am not asking for anything else. I am satisfied if you just looked like Chuck. Also, don’t be too old. About the same age as Chuck will be great!" she continued.

The more Lara thought about it, the more excited she became. What would she do later?

What was happening to Lara?

Since she had started texting "baller", she broke her comfort zone again and again.

When she took sexy pictures, she sometimes blushed and felt nervous as if she was having her first boyfriend.

She did sleep with her ex-boyfriend, Conrad Lee, but when Conrad wanted her nude picture, she had always rejected him. She didn’t want to be threatened after they broke up. Now, it seemed like her first attempt to do this was given to "baller".

Lara was delighted and said, "You have to know that my body in real life is much more beautiful and my boobs are much bigger than those in the photos…"

………………………….

The more Chuck thought about it, the more out of sort he was. "Couldn’t she verify carefully before she does anything stupid?" he said.

After all, Chuck had seen so many sexy photos of Lara. Although he didn’t want to sleep with her, the act of Lara trying to give herself to someone else was just uncomforting. It was like giving the long-baited fish to someone who came with a net and took the shortcut.

No! The man didn’t even bring a net, it was this silly fish that went right into the person’s hand! Chuck shook his head. Thinking that all his previous efforts had gone to waste. He was annoyed, and felt that his things had been taken away by others. It had been more than half an hour since Lara left, and she’s probably already sweating all over……

"Forget it. It’s pointless to think about it now." Chuck thought and shook his head.

"What’s wrong?" Queenie looked at the irritated Chuck and asked in a low voice.

"It’s nothing." Chuck shook his head and dispelled the thought but he started thinking if he should go look for her at that time.

Impossible!

It was her stupidity!

"Shall we sing?" Queenie invited him. By that time, almost everyone in the class had sung, except a few. Queenie had eaten some fruit but didn’t drink wine.

While some were already drunk, and some were playing dice loudly. Chuck also wanted to vent his anger, so he requested a song and they began to sing.

Chuck totally had no talent in music. His voice made Queenie blushed and laughed hysterically. He was miserable, was his singing so terrible?

After that song, Chuck was speechless. Queenie smiled and said, "I’m very happy."

"Well, that’s better. I’m fine to be laughed at." Chuck thought.

Chuck put down the microphone. When he saw that Yvette hadn’t sung any song yet, he hesitated then walked over and said, "Teacher Jordan, sing us a song."

When classmates were around, Chuck would not call her Yvette, nor wifey. The students nearby looked at Chuck scornfully. Everyone tried to convince Teacher Jordan to sing but no one succeeded. No one believed she could. As expected, Yvette looked up and said in a cold voice, "No thanks, you can sing by yourself."

Chuck sat beside Yvette helplessly.

"What are you doing? Why are you sitting so close to me?" Yvette questioned and glared at Chuck.

"Yvette, what’s wrong with you?" Chuck asked. It was so noisy in the private room that they could barely hear each other even though they were sitting next to each other.

"Nothing," Yvette replied.

"It’s you who suggested that we should come here singing to relax ourselves. Why don’t you sing?" Chuck asked.

"I just don’t want to. You can sing with Queenie if you want it so badly." Yvette said coldly. After that, she picked up a can of beer and walked out.

Chuck didn’t know how to reply to that. "Was there a need to be so angry? I was only not coming in your car. What a small matter…" he thought quietly.

Chuck could only continue to sing with Queenie. Half an hour later, Chuck felt like using the restroom but he suddenly realized a male student and a female student went in the toilet in the private room together when everyone was not paying attention. It was more than ten minutes ago. Were they…..

They probably had drunk too much and the alcohol kick came in. There were so many classmates outside. How intense must it be! Chuck was somewhat tempted, he was thinking about pulling Yvette into the toilet with him. But he quickly shook off the idea in his head.

It was a pity that Yvette left in anger. He shook his head and took a seat. Chuck then saw Queenie’s face suddenly turned red, he noticed that he had an erection when he was having his fantasies just now, and Queenie happened to notice it.

Chuck was instantly embarrassed and hurriedly covered it. But every man knew that the more restrained you were, the stronger you would feel. Queenie’s face blushed even redder. She was about to go out for a walk, but God knows why Queenie suddenly asked, "What were you thinking?"

Chuck coughed. What could he be thinking?

"Oh, I’m sorry. I’m going to the bathroom." Queenie whispered. The blush spread to the tip of her ears. She then went to the bathroom after muttering to tell it to Chuck.

Chuck felt helpless. Queenie was so pure-minded that he couldn’t do anything to her.

Chuck couldn’t hold it in any longer so he went out to take a walk. He happened to meet Yvette who was walking out of the toilet. She was blushed, Chuck was surprised to see she was blushing, "Did you drink?"

"Yes, I did," Yvette admitted.

"Aren’t you driving later?" Chuck asked.

"It’s none of your business." Yvette shook her head coldly and walked into the private room.

Chuck sighed and thought, "If I had pushed Yvette into the stall just now, what would she do? Would she slap him? Or… would she be angry and scold him? Or would she just be half-declining but half-accepting?" The more Chuck thought about it, the more the response of his body was shown. Then, Queenie came out of the bathroom. When their eyes met, Queenie’s pretty face turned red again in an instant….

………………………

Lara Jean was disappointed. The person who came in was a bald man with fats all over his body and face. What was going on? How could it be so different from what she imagined? Lara suddenly felt a little sick. How could she have sent her nudes to this fat bald man?

"I heard that you were looking for me?" the KTV boss asked. The middle-aged man came over with a smile. When he saw Lara’s figure, he was almost excited to death. He works at KTV and has had experience with all kinds of women but Lara in front of him had attracted him with her youth and energy!

"Well, I did look for you," Lara said softly. She was feeling disgusted inside. She had only slept with Conrad a few times, and now she is going to make out with this man who is as old as her father? Lara’s heart was full of resistance.

However, when she thought about the money she wished to borrow from him, who else can she find for help with other than "baller"?

"What can I do for you?" The middle-aged man asked. His eyes sparkled. This girl smelled so good and he couldn’t wait to throw himself at her directly.

At the door of the toilet.

In fact, Chuck Cannon was quite embarrassed. Twice that he got erected because of Yvette Jordan but seen by Queenie Carson. Although they were close, there’s still a difference between men and women! And plus it was such a sensitive topic.

Queenie was nervous. "What should I do? What I saw is so embarrassing. Should I pretend that I didn’t see it? But who is he thinking about? Was it me?" Queenie had so many thoughts in her mind.

"What should I do? I’ve seen him twice in a row. He’s enduring a lot. Do I help him? But a friend can’t help with this matter," she couldn’t stop thinking. Queenie’s heart was twisted. It was impossible for a friend to cross the border of the relationship. She didn’t even know what her feelings towards Chuck were.

At first, they became table mates. They became friends after some self-introductions and eventually they started to talk more frequently. Nonetheless, last time where Queenie and Chuck stayed in the same house, something might have changed in her mind.

Followed by changes in his clothing and hairstyle, Chuck now looked very different. Queenie seemed to have a good feel of Chuck, which perhaps is beyond friendship. However, she could clearly sense the difference between them.

At this thought, Queenie felt a little inferior. She was already nineteen. Although she didn’t deliberately come across sexual knowledge nor have a boyfriend, the few roommates who had boyfriends would talk about their post-boyfriend experience when they spend time together.

What they shared was new and exciting. From there, she learned that men and women are able to help each other.

For example……..

Queenie lowered her head and stared at her own hand. She was nervous. Should she help? But what would they be after she lends him this hand?

Both of them looked at each other for more than ten seconds. Chuck was embarrassed while Queenie was in a dilemma. She struggled to decide whether she should do it or not.

Of course, if Chuck knew that Queenie had this idea, he might just pull Queenie into the toilet. Anyhow, Chuck knew nothing about it. After looking at each other that way, Chuck came back to his senses. He knew that he must have fallen for Yvette to have such feelings. Even if Queenie was willing to do it, it would be disrespectful to Queenie to accept it.

What’s more, Chuck was in a dilemma too since Queenie was so pure-minded.

Chuck felt that the feeling was gone. At this time, he felt his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Chuck took it out and looked at it doubtfully. It was from Lara, and it was a voice message!

Chuck lowered the volume and played it by his ear. "Ah, Baller, are you… Ah, save me, I don’t want to sleep with you, don’t….. (sobbing)…." Lara spoke in the voice message.

Before the voice message could finish recording, it was interrupted. Lara’s voice was frightened and she was crying. Chuck hesitated. Did Lara find out that she had been looking for the wrong "baller"?

He sighed in his heart, is Lara being raped? Chuck listened to the weeping voice of Lara. Chuck didn’t know what to do. Should he save Lara?

He struggled for a few seconds and put the phone in his pocket. Lara was supposed to be his pawn and now it’s time to take back the pawn.

Chuck said, "Queenie, I have something to do." After saying that, he ran to the front desk.

Queenie nodded. She was a little disappointed to see Chuck leave. She was in a dilemma for a while and was too embarrassed to speak up. If Chuck spoke up or pulled her into the toilet, she would probably not refuse. After all, she had admitted her feelings for Chuck and didn’t want to hide it. She was willing telp him with her hand and still remained their friendship in the future.

But…….

Queenie sighed and returned to the private room in a sullen state…

………………….

Chuck thought it was a big KTV and if he went searching one by one, there wouldn't be enough time. So Chuck went straight to the front desk.

Since Lara thought "baller" was the owner of the KTV, they must be in the boss’ office now. He can ask the reception for directions.

Fortunately, Chuck found the secretary who delivered the wine just now. He had roughly confirmed that Chuck was the rich one that caused their boss to treat them. He was hesitating whether he should talk to Chuck alone or not. Since even the plaza manager had to come personally to serve him, he must have something to do with the plaza owner.

Seeing that he actually came to find him, the secretary was surprised and hurriever, "Hi, what can I do for you?"

The receptionist and waiter at the front desk were stunned by the secretary since he was so polite to a student-like person. Who was it?

"I’m looking for your boss!" Chuck said anxiously.

The secretary was surprised. He was the one who took Lara to the boss’s room.

How could he not guess what his boss was doing? But if he went to bother him now, he might lose his job!

"You are?" The secretary asked him to confirm his identity. He was still unsure who this student in front of him was.

"Tell your boss if he still wants to continue his business here, he needs to stop now! Otherwise!" Chuck could only say so. His tone cooled down, and his imposing manner shocked the secretary.

This was definitely the kind of momentum that only the childs of the rich people had. It was also a kind of terrifying momentum. The secretary quickly asked, "That girl is your…?"

"Friend."

"Wait a minute!" The secretary rushed to the boss’s room. Chuck followed the secretary and saw the secretary knocked on the door.

Immediately, a curse came from inside, "Who the hell is it?"

"Hey boss, it’s me…" the secretary whispered.

"Get lost! Don’t get in my way now!" the boss yelled.

"Boss, there’s an emergency. It’s really urgent!" the secretary replied.

There was a struggling noise inside. It seemed that someone had loosened his grip. A loud bang came from inside, then followed by some footsteps, as if someone hit the ground. The door then opened, Lara ran out while she was crying. Her clothes were in a mess. Her jeans were ripped open. She ran so fast that she didn’t even see Chuck standing at the door.

Chuck touched his nose and wondered, did he manage to save her in time?

When the secretary saw that his boss was pushed on the floor, he was shocked and hurried in to help his boss up. The boss was angry, "Mother fucker, you’d better have a great explanation or you’re fired!"

"Boss." The secretary spoke while he pointed at Chuck, who was standing at the door.

The boss looked at Chuck doubtfully and his face turned cold, "Who are you?"

"It doesn’t matter who I am. What matters is you. Do you still want to run your business?" Chuck questioned calmly.

The boss frowned. He and Wilbur Wendel were good friends. Before he came back just now, Wilbur gave him a name and asked him not to provoke him. The boss then asked subconsciously, "Are you, Chuck Cannon?"

"Yes!" Chuck glanced at him and turned to leave.

The boss’s heart almost jumped out of his throat. When Wilbur told him, he clearly told him the strength of this man named Chuck! Was the girl just now his girl? Did he just offend him?

Shit!

The boss angrily raised his hand and slapped hard on the secretary. "Why didn’t you tell me earlier?" he questioned angrily.

The secretary covered his face with a grievance and said, "Boss, I……"

"Why don’t you exempt the bill? Exempt him from all the expenses!" The boss scolded him.

"Yes, I’ll do it now!" The secretary immediately ran out.

At this moment, Lara was dumbfounded because she ran in a hurry and bumped into a waiter. The waiter was pushing a cart with five bottles of expensive wine on it. All the wine on the cart fell to the ground.

The waiter was shocked. That was an order for a private room. Each of them costs 8,800 dollars, and for five bottles, it will be more than 40,000 dollars! The waiter was very angry. Seeing that Lara was about to run away, he immediately grabbed her. "Hey pretty girl, you broke the most expensive red wine in our store. You need to make compensation!" the waiter scolded.

"No, I didn’t do it on purpose." Lara shook her head, and tears came out of her eyes. She was really panicked.

"Excuse me! Even by accident, you still broke our red wine! You have to pay for it!"

As the waiter said, the nearby waiters heard them and immediately surrounded them, refusing to let Lara leave.

Lara was already very angry. She almost got laid by the boss just now. She thought that she could bear to sleep with him for 10,000 dollars but when the boss approached her, she couldn’t bear it. She regretted it and started struggling.

Luckily someone knocked on the door and she finally escaped!

Now that she was dragged by someone again, she lost control. "If it wasn’t for your boss who was trying to rape me, would I have run into this?" The more Lara thought about it, the angrier she became.

"Let me go! How much is it? I’ll pay for it!" She roared.

"Well, these five bottles of red wine are the most expensive wine in our store. One bottle is 8,800 dollars, and five bottles are $44,000. Beauty, are you paying in cash or card?" The waiter said.

"What? 44,00